B I J K O P R

2022-23

Igor Pilshchikov and Joe Peschio
1526-1476
2022-23
126
Paperback

Pushkin Review---Пушкинский Вестник

 

Articles---Статьи

Alina Bodrova
Между литературным сообществом и индивидуальным
жизнетворчеством: Пушкин и Вольное общество
любителей российской словесности    1

Igor Pilshchikov
Navigium amoris and an Encounter in Mikhailovskoe
(Pushkin-Zhukovsky-Florian-Cervantes)    21

Tatiana Kitanina
 Сводня грустно за столом... : K истории и интерпретации   51

Oleg Proskurin
Тяжкий млат (О генезисе одного образа в Полтавеa )  67

Elena Pedigo Clark
Twenty-First-Century Prisoners of the Caucasus: Scapegoats and
Sacrificial Lambs in Aleksei Uchitel's Captive   75

Reviews---Рецензии

Kathleen Scollins
Yuliya Ilchuk, Nikolai Gogol: Performing Hybrid Identity. Toronto:
University of Toronto Press, 2021. xvi +268 pp.
ISBN 978-1487508258.   97

Ingrid Kleespies

Susan Layton, Contested Russian Tourism: Cosmopolitanism, Nation, and Empire in the Nineteenth Century. Boston: Academic Studies Press, 2021. x + 468 pp. ISBN 978-1644694206.    103

Bella Grigoryan
Il'ia Vinitskii, Graf Sardinskii: Dmitrii Khvostov i russkaia
kul'tura. Novoe literaturnoe obozrenie: Nauchnoe prilozhenie
159. Moscow: Novoe literaturnoe obozrenie, 2017. 352 pp.
ISBN 978-5444806074.    107

James H. McGavran III
Alexander Pushkin, Selected Poetry. Translated with an
introduction and notes by Antony Wood. London: Penguin
Classics, 2020. liv + 280 pp. ISBN 978-0241207130.    109

Alexandra Smith
Igor' Nemirovskii, Pushkinó liberten i prorok. Moscow:
Novoe literaturnoe obozrenie, 2018. 352 pp.
ISBN 978-5444807194.  113

Igor Pilshchikov
Ilya Perelmuter, Russische Poesie in deutschen ‹Übersetzungen:
Bibliographie ausgewählter Werke. Wien: danzig & unfried, 2020.
450 pp. ISBN 978-3902752246 (print). ISBN 978-3902752765
(e-book, pdf).   115

2020-2021

Igor Pilshchikov and Joe Peschio
1526-1476
2020-2021
202
Paperback

Pushkin Review---Пушкинский Вестник

Articles---Статьи

Lada Panova
Pushkin’s Patrimony and the Rhetoric of “Russianness” in
Vladislav Khodasevich’s Poem “Not by my mother, but by a
Tula peasant woman...”
    1

Andrei Dobritsyn
Пушкинская «Гавриилиада», мадригал Батюшкова:
Французские истоки либертинской трактовки Благовещения
  39

Ilya Vinitsky
«Прием Гавриила» и американское эротическое воображение:
Перевод как захват
   69

Translations---Переводы

Yuri Lotman
Two Sections from the Commentary to Eugene Onegin
Translated and with Commentary by Laura E. Matthews
The Education and Service of Nobles   111
The Interests and Pursuits of a Noblewoman   127

Interviews---Интервью

The Poetry of Grammar and Ungrammaticality
Alexander Zholkovsky interviewed by the editors of
Pushkin Review    135

Bibliography---Библиография

Selected Bibliography of Alexander Zholkovsky’s Works on Pushkin
Compiled and annotated by Alexander Zholkovsky and
Igor Pilshchikov    169

Chronicle of Pushkin Scholarship---Летопись пушкинистики

Benjamin Musachio
Pushkinalia III, 2020: “Вновь я посетил...”: Pushkin in Transit
(Conference Report)    179

Reviews---Рецензии

Victoria Juharyan
Jillian Porter. Economies of Feeling: Russian Literature under
Nicholas I. Evanston, IL: Northwestern University Press, 2017.
xi + 198 pp. ISBN 978-0-8101-3544-4.   189

Peter Orte
Ilya Vinitsky. Vasily Zhukovsky’s Romanticism and the Emotional
History of Russia. Evanston, IL: Northwestern University Press,
2015. xi + 375 pp. ISBN 978-0-810-13098-2.   193

Elena Pedigo Clark
Daria Khitrova. Lyric Complicity: Poetry and Readers in the Golden
Age of Russian Literature. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press,
2019. x + 296 pp. Index. ISBN 978-0299322106.   197

Valeria Sobol

Anne Lounsbery. Life Is Elsewhere: Symbolic Geography in the Russian Provinces, 1800–1917. NIU Series in Slavic, East European, and Eurasian Studies. Ithaca, NY: Northern Illinois University Press, an
imprint of Cornell University Press, 2019. xi + 344 pp. ISBN 978-1501747922.    199

2019

Emily Wang
1526-1476
2019
237
Paperback

Pushkin Review---Пушкинский Вестник

Contents

Pushkinalia---Пушкиналия

Ilya Vinitsky and Michael Wachtel
Introducing the Pushkinalia  1

Alexey Balakin
Из бумаг И. Е. Велипольского: К истории его ссоры с
Пушкиным в августе 1826-ого года  5

Edyta M. Bojanowska
Pushkin’s “To The Slanderers of Russia”:
The Slavic Question, Imperial Anxieties, and Geopolitics  11

Alyssa Dinega Gillespie
“Vot muza, rezvaia boltun ́ia...”: Poetic Form as a
Window onto Pushkin’s Playful Ethical “Doublespeak”   35

Oleg Proskurin
“Медный всадник”:
Поэтическая символика в свете внешней политики  53

Ilya Vinitsky
Byron’s Teeth: Alexander Pushkin and the Romantic Body  85

Michael Wachtel
Pushkin’s Turn to Folklore   107

Articles---Статьи

Irina Anisimova
Between Nation and Empire: Alexander Pushkin’s
The Captain’s Daughter   155

Gary Rosenshield
Napoleon and Alexander I in Pushkin’s Pre-exile Poetry   179

Translations---Переводы

Alyssa Dinega Gillespie
“The Snowslide” and “...Again I visit”   209

James MacGavran
“The Heavenly Language of Hellas”:
Pushkin’s Elegiac Distichs  213

Reviews---Рецензии

Emily Wang
Bella Grigoryan. Noble Subjects: The Russian Novel and
the Gentry, 1762–1861. DeKalb: Northern Illinois University
Press, 2018. xii + 189 pp. ISBN 978-0-87580-774-4.   225

Kathleen Scollins
Irina Reyfman. How Russia Learned to Write: Literature and
the Imperial Table of Ranks. Madison: University of Wisconsin
Press, 2016. ix + 237 pp. ISBN 978-0-299-30830-8    229

Alexandra Smith
Gary Rosenshield. Challenging the Bard: Dostoevsky and
Pushkin. A Study of a Literary Relationship. Madison:
University of Wisconsin Press, 2013. 318 pp.
ISBN 978-0-299-29354-3    233

Lev Nikulin
Kathleen Scollins. Acts of Logos in Pushkin and Gogol:
Petersburg Texts and Subtexts. Brighton: Academic Studies
Press, 2017. xiii + 278 pp. ISBN 9781618115836 (e-book),
ISBN 9781618115829 (cloth)   235

Andrew Jenks
Susan Morrissey
Williard Sunderland
1531-023X
2019
677-910
Paperback

Contents

 

                                      Special Issue

      Science, Fiction, and Power in the Soviet Union

 

From the Editors

Technopolitics and the Frontiers of History . . . 677

 

ARTICLES

Alexei Yurchak

Communist Proteins: Lenin’s Skin, Astrobiology, and the Origin of Life . . . 683

 

Slava Gerovitch

“We Teach Them to Be Free”: Specialized Math Schools and the Cultivation of the Soviet Technical Intelligentsia . . . 717

 

Ksenia Tatarchenko

“The Right to Be Wrong”: Science Fiction, Gaming, and the Cybernetic Imaginary in Kon-Tiki: A Path to the Earth (1985–86) . . . 755

 

Joseph Kellner

As Above, So Below: Astrology and the Fate of Soviet Scientism . . . 783

 

REACTION

Grégory Dufaud

The History of Science and Technology, or How to Grasp Heterogeneity . . . 813

 

REVIEW ESSAYS

Volodymyr Kravchenko

Putting One and One Together? “Ukraine,” “Malorossiia,” and “Russia” . . . 823

 

Courtney Doucette

A Blast from the Past . . . 841

 

REVIEWS

Maureen Perrie

Samozvanstvo and the Legitimation of Power in Russian Political Culture . . . 855

 

Zhang Fengfeng and Zhang Laiyi

Divergent Paths in the History of Central Eurasia . . . 865

 

Éric Aunoble

Postrevolutionary Syndromes . . . 879

 

Jörn Happel

Nikolai Bolkhovitinov Analyzes the US Enemy in the USSR . . . 889

 

Katja M. Mielke

Thirty Years after the Soviet Withdrawal from Afghanistan . . . 895

 

IN MEMORIAM

Laurie Manchester

Mark von Hagen (1954–2019) . . . 904

 

LETTER

Taras Kuzio

To the Editors

With a Response from Tarik Cyril Amar . . . 907

 

Contributors to This Issue . . . 911

Andrew Jenks
Susan Morrissey
Williard Sunderland
1531-023X
2019
437-676
Paperback

From the Editors

An Interview with Kate Brown     437

Forum: Crime, Labor, and Justice in the Wartime USSR

Oleg Budnitskii
The Great Terror of 1941

Toward a History of Wartime Stalinist Criminal Justice    447

Oleg V. Khlevniuk
Deserters from the Labor Front

The Limits of Coercion in the Soviet War Economy    481

Articles

Alexander V. Maiorov
Byzantine Imperial Purple in Ancient Rus ́    505

Laurie Manchester
Fusing Russian Nationalism with Soviet Patriotism

Changing Conceptions of Homeland and the Mass Repatriation of Manchurian Russians after Stalin’s Death     529

History and Historians: Reflections on Women’s History

Introduction     559

Barbara Engel
“In the Beginning”     565

Eve Levin
A Journey through Feminism     571

Natalia Pushkareva
My Women’s History, My Memory     577

David L. Ransel
A Side Door to Women’s History     583

Christine D. Worobec
A Circuitous Path     591

Review Essays

Michael Hancock-Parmer Flight and Famine

Interrogating Collectivization, Stalinism, and Genocide     601

Eleonory Gilburd
Seminal Years and the Long Arc of the Moral Universe.    613

Reviews

Steven Seegel
The Enlightenment in Russia and Points West.    627

Boris Ganichev
Seeing the Russian Empire through an Ottoman Prism.    634

Adeeb Khalid
Cottonizing Central Asia    644

Rósa Magnúsdóttir
Truth and Lies across the Iron Curtain    649

Oscar Sanchez-Sibony
The Struggle for a Political Economy from Gorbachev to Putin     655

In Memoriam

Alain Blum and Françoise Daucé
Larissa Zakharova (1977–2019)    662

Contributors to This Issue     673

Andrew Jenks
Susan Morrissey
Williard Sunderland
1531-023X
2019
Paperback

From the Editors

“The Year That Changed the World”?​     221

 

Erratum​     226

 

Forum: Oral History and Memory in Soviet Central Asia

Jeff Sahadeo

Introduction ​     227

Marianne Kamp

Hunger and Potatoes: The 1933 Famine in Uzbekistan and Changing Foodways​      237

Adrienne L. Edgar

What to Name the Children? Oral Histories of Ethnically Mixed Families in Soviet Kazakhstan and Tajikistan​      269

Ali İğmen

Gender and National Identity in Memories of the Late 20th-Century Soviet Theater in Kyrgyzstan ​     291

 

Article

Evgenii A. Krestiannikov

Along the Routes of Justice: Judicial Circuit Riding in Western Siberia during the Late Imperial Period ​     315

 

Review Essays

Alexander E. Balistreri

Writer, Rebel, Soldier, Shaykh: Border Crossers in the Historiography of the Modern Caucasus ​     345

Christine E. Evans

Stirlitz in Washington? What “Stagnation” Tells Us Now ​     365

 

Reviews

Lynn Ellen Patyk

Reading, Writing, and Realism in 19th-Century Russia ​     377

Alexander Morrison

Convicts and Concentration Camps ​     390

Oksana Bulgakowa

The Other History of Soviet Cinema​     404

Joshua Rubenstein

Unearthing the Holocaust on the Russian Front ​     409

Susanne Schattenberg

Brezhnev’s Memos as a Source ​     421

Walter Sperling

Moscow, Maidan, and the Politics of Russia’s “Glorious Past” ​    430

 

Letter

Ben Eklof and Tatiana Saburova

To the Editors ​     433

 

Contributors to This Issue ​     435

Emily Wang
1526-1476
2019
165
Paperback

Contents

Translations


From the Archives of Pushkin Scholarship: Three Essays, edited by Michael Wachtel

Michael Wachtel
Introduction      1

Mark Azadovsky
The Sources of Pushkin’s Fairy Tales (Translated by James McGavran)     5

Yuri Lotman
The Duel (Translated by Laura E. Christians)     41

Mikhail Gasparov
The Semantic Aura of Pushkin’s Trochaic Tetrameter (Translated by Michael Wachtel)     55

Pushkin Is Our Comrade: Mikhail Lifshitz and Andrei Platonov on the Legacy of Russia’s Classic Writer in the Soviet 1930s, edited by Ania Aizman, Jason Cieply, and Pavel Khazanov

Pavel Khazanov
Mikhail Lifshitz and the Dialectical Politics of Art in the USSR     67

Mikhail Lifshitz
On Pushkin. Letter to G. M. Fridlender, 8 April 1938 (Translated by Pavel Khazanov)     75

Jason Cieply
Andrei Platonov and the “Living Dialectic” of the “Pushkinian Person”     87

Andrei Platonov
Pushkin Is Our Comrade (Translated by Ania Aizman)     101

Andrei Platonov
Pushkin and Gorky (Translated by Jason Cieply)     117

Article


Geoff Cebula
Pushkin and the Death of the Poet in Alexander Vvedensky’s “Where. When”     141

Reviews


Alyssa Dinega Gillespie
Michael Wachtel. A Commentary to Pushkin’s Lyric Poetry: 1826– 1836. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 2011. 404 pp.
ISBN 978-029928544-9     159

Emily Wang
Joe Peschio. The Poetics of Impudence and Intimacy in the Age of Pushkin. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 2012.
xii + 160 pp. ISBN 978-0-299-29044-3      163

Andrew Jenks
Susan Morrissey
Williard Sunderland
1531-023X
2019
1-220
Paperback

Contents

From the Editors
Walled Worlds “Illiberal Democracy” and the CEU Affair     1
Forum: “National Indifference” in the Russian Empire

Andrei Cusco
Russians, Romanians, or Neither?
Mobilization of Ethnicity and “National Indifference” in Early 20th-Century Bessarabia     7

Karsten Brüggemann and Katja Wezel
Nationally Indifferent or Ardent Nationalists?
On the Options for Being German in Russia’s Baltic Provinces, 1905–17     39

Alexei Miller “National Indifference” as a Political Strategy?     63

Articles

John M. Romero
Soviet Music as National Achievement
The development of Professional Music in the tatar Assr, 1928–59     73

Simone A. Bellezza
The “Transnationalization” of Ukrainian Dissent
New York City Ukrainian Students and the Defense of Human Rights, 1968–80     99

Review Essays

Luba Golburt
Private Affairs
Histories of the Russian Age of Sensibility     121

Theodore R. Weeks
Jews and Russians from Imperial to Soviet Times    133

Tarik Cyril Amar
Politics,  Starvation, and Memory
A Critique of Red Famine    145

Reviews

Ricarda Vulpius
The Russian Variant of Enlightenment    171

Boris Kolonitskii
Before and After the Revolution     179

Vitalij Fastovskij
In Search of Soviet Podlinnost ́     184

Barbara Martin and Clemens Günther
Psychiatry in Late Soviet Literature     191

Karl D. Qualls
Making Spaces, Building Socialism, Transforming People     198

Andreas Hilger
The Global Cold War and its Legacies     208

Contributors to This Issue    219

2018

Franc Marušič
Rok Žaucer
1068-2090
2018
183-346
Paperback

From the Editors 183

Articles

Gabrijela Buljan
The Croatian Suffix -stv(o): A Study of Meaning and Polysemy in Word Formation 185

Keith Langston
Prescriptive Accentual Norms Versus Usage in Croatian: An Acoustic Study of Standard Pronunciation 245

Olga Steriopolo
Morphosyntax of Gender in Russian Sex-Differentiable Nouns 307

Reviews

Tanya Ivanova-Sullivan
Ruselina Nicolova. Bulgarian grammar. 337

Article Abstracts

Gabrijela Buljan
Abstract: This paper reports the results of an exploratory semantic analysis of Croa- tian suffixations in -stv(o). The suffix builds nouns which denote qualities, professions, states, collectivities, etc., and most suffixations take different interpretations in dif- ferent contexts. Our aim is to identify the suffix’s most type-frequent and productive meanings as well as typical patterns of polysemy in -stv(o) derivatives and their main motivating mechanisms. Assuming a usage-based Cognitive Grammar stance and Barcelona’s (2011) gradient view of metonymy, we examine an extensive corpus of suf- fixations and propose low-level generalizations, i.e., symbolic schemas that are shown to be variably frequent and productive. Although no single superschema can capture the extreme semantic variability of -stv(o) derivatives, we identify various local pat- terns of polysemy, which are predominantly motivated by metonymy.

Keith Langston
Abstract: The divergence of actual spoken usage from the prescriptive Croatian accen- tual norm has been widely noted, but such observations are largely impressionistic. Relatively little acoustic data is available for the realization of lexical prosodic features specifically in Croatian, as opposed to other closely related varieties, and previous studies have focused mainly on measurements of isolated forms produced by “model” speakers, chosen specifically for their ability to reproduce the standard accentuation. The current study analyzes samples of connected speech taken from recordings of the program Govorimo hrvatski on Croatian Radio 1, comparing the results to those in pre- vious acoustic studies of Croatian or Serbian accentuation. The implications of these findings for the viability of the current prescriptive norm are considered within the Croatian sociolinguistic context.

Olga Steriopolo
Abstract: This paper investigates the morphosyntax of gender in Russian sex-differ- entiable nouns within the framework of Distributed Morphology (Halle and Marantz 1993; Halle 1997; Marantz 1997), which, to the best of my knowledge, has not been studied before. Distributed Morphology differentiates between word formation from √ roots and from syntactic categories; this distinction enables us to analyze syntac- tic processes that happen within words. The paper argues that grammatical gender in sex-differentiable nouns can be determined from a combination of the declension class and the natural gender of the referent. Thus there is no need to posit grammati- cal gender features in the syntax of such nouns. This work is a revision and develop- ment of the earlier Distributed Gender Hypothesis (Steriopolo and Wiltschko 2010). This research will be of interest to Russian specialists, language typologists, and the- oretical linguists, as well as to anyone interested in the Russian language and gender.

 

 

 

Andrew Jenks
Susan Morrissey
Williard Sunderland
1531-023X
2018
689-910
Paperback

Contents

From the Editors

An Interview with Lewis H. Siegelbaum     689

Articles

Rachel Koroloff Juniper
From Medicine to Poison and Back Again in 17th-Century Muscovy     697

Siobhán Hearne
To Denounce or Defend?
Public Participation in the Policing of Prostitution in Late Imperial Russia     717

Yuexin Rachel Lin
The Opportunity of a Thousand Years
Chinese Merchant Organizations in the Russian Civil War     745

Edward Cohn
A Soviet Theory of Broken Windows
Prophylactic Policing and the KGB’s Struggle with Political Unrest in the Baltic Republics     769

Review Essays

Alison K. Smith
The Russian Empire, the Russian Nation, and the Problem of the 19th Century     793

Sofya Salomatina
Debtors and Creditors in the Modern Age
An Interdisciplinary Dialogue     813

Stephen M. Norris
Killing Stalin
An Interpretation in Three Acts    827

Reviews

Jennifer Keating
Place, Power, and Experience in Tsarist Exile     849

Olga Malinova-Tziafeta
On the Path to Russian Modernity    861

Sören Urbansky
Challenges of Subalternity on the Northeast Asian Frontier    867

Joshua Rubenstein
Millenarian Bolshevism?    877

Igor Narskii
Archaeology of a Lost World and Remembering Soviet Life    891

Erratum 907

Contributors to This Issue    908

 

Lewis Siegelbaum
Hyun Taek Kim
2166-4307
2018
Paperback

From the Editor     1

Eric Gordy Introduction     3

Articles

Miloš Đinđić and Dragana Bajić
Challenges of Public Administration Reform in Serbia: Between Requirements and Reality       9

Linka Toneva-Metodieva
Prospects for a Democratic Transformation of Postcommunist Society: The Case of Bulgaria     35

Edvin Zhllima, Drini Imami, Klodjan Rama, and Arjan Shahini
Corruption in Education during Socialism and the Postsocialist Transition: The Case of Albania     51

Nenad Markovikj and Ivan Damjanovski
The EU’s Democracy Promotion Meets Informal Politics: The Case of Leaders’ Meetings in the Republic of Macedonia      71

Adem Beha and Gëzim Selaci
Statebuilding without Exit Strategy in Kosovo: Stability, Clientelism, and Corruption     97

Review Essay
Branislav Radeljić Is There Any Hope for the Balkans?     125

Book Reviews
Rimma Tangalycheva
N. I. Lapin, ed.
Atlas modernizatsii Rossii i ee regionov: Sotsioekonomicheskie i sotsiokul ́turnye tendentsii i problemy     135

Alexander Diener
Edith W. Clowes and Shelly Jarre Bromber, eds.
Area Studies in the Global Age: Community, Place, Identity     141

Notes on the Contributors     145

Franc Marušič
Rok Žaucer
1068-2090
2018
1-182
Paperback

From the Editors     1

In Memoriam Andrei Zalizniak     3

Articles

Wojciech Guz
Unintegration and Polyfunctionality in Polish co Relative Clauses     17

Hagen Pitsch
Bulgarian Moods    55

Inna Tolskaya
Polysemy of Verbal Prefixes in Russian    101

Reviews

Vrinda Chidambaram
Franc Lanko Marušič and Rok Žaucer, eds.
Formal studies in Slovenian syntax: In honor of Janez Orešnik.    143

Jacek Witkoś
Steven Franks. Syntax and Spell-Out in Slavic. 167

Article Abstracts

Wojciech Guz

Abstract: This paper discusses a colloquial variety of Polish relative clauses introduced by the uninflected relative marker co. Unlike previous accounts, the analysis concentrates on authentic spoken utterances marked by structural unintegration—a common feature of spontaneous spoken language. As is shown, co clauses in unplanned speech depart from the traditional perception of what function they perform and how they do it. The advantage of using corpus data is that they offer insight into a wider range of functions of co than previously reported. These functions include a weakly subordinating conjunction, a general discourse connective, and time- and place-reference conjunctions similar to English when and where. Additionally, some cases are ambig- uous as to which of these functions co serves. The basic relativizing use of co is also revised and its description is enriched by an analysis of co clauses in spontaneous speech, in which several unintegration features were observed. They are in general related to the loose syntactic relationship of the head NP to the co clause. Specific features of unintegration include (i) co clauses as complete clauses with no gaps, (ii) idiosyncrasy and context-dependency of interpretation, (iii) nonmatching case forms and lack of required resumptive pronouns, (iv) preposition ellipsis, (v) long-distance relationship between the head and co clause, (vi) ambiguity in the semantic contribution of co clauses and of the marker co itself, and (vii) lack of a clearly specified nominal head.

Hagen Pitsch

Abstract: This paper concerns Bulgarian da-constructions (daCs), phrasal structures that correspond to subjunctive or infinitival structures in other languages. In combining two theoretical contributions to the syntax and semantics of Bulgarian subjunctives, an attempt is made to reconsider the Bulgarian mood system, focussing on daCs. The crucial claim is that daCs mark the absence of the indicative being associated with the supposition of subject certainty (Siegel 2009). Accordingly, da is a semantically vacuous mood marker chosen when the indicative would cause a semantic failure. By adding Krapova’s (2001) distinction between [+T] and [-T] daCs, their correspondence to subjunctive or infinitival structures in other languages follows immediately.

Inna Tolskaya

Abstract: This paper proposes a scalar analysis of polysemy of Russian verbal prefixes. The lexical entry remains constant throughout all uses of a given pre x: it relates the event, denoted by the prefixed verb, to a scale. The specific kind of transition denoted by the prefix is the source of the similarities in meaning. The structure, into which the prefix is inserted, varies and determines the scale along which the event is measured out, which may be a path (with verbs of motion), a scale of change, or the temporal trace of the event. It is demonstrated that the semantic differences go hand in hand with structural differences and that the meaning of a prefix is predictable based on the event structure of the verb it attaches to. If the verb lexicalizes a scale of change, the prefix must measure out the result, mapping the event onto a scale, which is the complement of the result. If the verb contains conflated material and is incompatible with a result, the only available position is above aspect, where the superlexical pre x measures out the time of the event. A direct object may serve either as the resultee undergoing a change of state or as the measuring scale (as in the case of spatial and consumption verbs). Many verbs are flexible, and then the pre x may take on different meanings and the structure depends on whether the event is interpreted as involving a change of state or an unbounded activity.

 

Andrew Jenks
Susan Morrissey
Williard Sunderland
1531-023X
2018
463-688
Paperback

Contents
From the Editors
Back in the USSR?     463

Articles

Tatiana Borisova and Jane Burbank
Russia’s Legal Trajectories     469

Steven Maddox
Gulag Football
Competitive and Recreational Sport in Stalin’s System of Forced Labor     509

Alain Blum and Emilia Koustova
Negotiating Lives, Redefining Repressive Policies
Managing the Legacies of Stalinist Deportations     537

Alissa Klots and Maria Romashova
Lenin’s Cohort
The First Mass Generation of Soviet Pensioners and Public Activism in the Khrushchev Era     573

Review Article

Antony Kalashnikov
Stalinist Crimes and the Ethics of Memory     599

Review Essay

Victoria Frede
Revolutionaries in Deed 627

Reviews

Mari Isoaho
Shakhmatov’s Legacy and the Chronicles of Kievan Rus ́     637

Hilde Hoogenboom
Catherine the Great and Royal Biographies     649

Yanni Kotsonis
Russia and the Greek Revolution     661

Zhou Jiaying and Zhang Guangxiang
Chinese Scholars on Revolutionary Russia     671

Letters

Benjamin Nathans
To the Editors

With a response from Jonathan Daly     682

James H. Meyer
To the Editors

With a response from Norihiro Naganawa     684

Contributors to is Issue     686

Lewis Siegelbaum
Hyun Taek Kim
2166-4307
2018
1-156
Paperback
Georgia: A Borderland beyond Geopolitics

Olga Bogdanova and Andrey Makarychev
Introduction       1

Andrey Makarychev and Alexandra Yatsyk
Imperial Biopolitics and Its Disavowals:
Russia, Georgia, and Spaces In-Between      3

Sophie Zviadadze
The Unbearable Lightness of Being Muslim and Georgian:
Religious Transformation and Questions of Identity among
Adjara’s Muslim Georgians      23

Mikheil Shavtvaladze
The State and Ethnic Minorities: The Case of Georgia      43

Kristina Khutsishvili
Myself and the Other:
Competitive Narratives of Georgians and Abkhazians      69

Articles

Kapitolina Fedorova
Interethnic Communication on the Russian-Chinese Border:
Its Past and Present    83

Elena Shadrina
The Common Gas Market of the Eurasian Economic Union:
Progress and Prospects for Institutionalization     105

Book Reviews

Matthew Pauly
Per Anders Rudling.
The Rise and Fall of Belarusian Nationalism, 1906–1931     139

John Fahey
Borislav Chernev.
Twilight of Empire: The Brest-Litovsk Conference and the Remaking of East-Central Europe, 1917–1918.     143

Harry C. Merritt
Alexis Peri.
The War Within: Diaries from the Siege of Leningrad.      145

Larissa G. Titarenko
Zhan Terent ́evich Toshchenko, ed.
Novye idei v sotsiologii.     149

Notes on the Contributors    153

Andrew Jenks
Susan Morrissey
Williard Sunderland
1531-023X
2018
237-462
Paperback

Contents
From the Editors
The Black Sea World and the Question of Boundaries      237

Forum: Food, Wine, and Leisure in the Black Sea Region

Diane P. Koenker
The Taste of Others
Soviet Adventures in Cosmopolitan Cuisines      243

Carol B. Stevens
Shabo
Wine and Prosperity on the Russian Steppe      273

Stephen V. Bittner

A Problem of Taste
An American Connoisseur’s Travels through the Soviet Union’s Black Sea Vineyards and Wineries      305

Johanna Conterio
“Our Black Sea Coast”
The Sovietization of the Black Sea Littoral under Khrushchev and the Problem of Overdevelopment      327
 

Articles

Igor Fedyukin
The “German” Reign of Empress Anna
Russia’s Disciplinary Moment? 363
 

Malte Rolf
Between State Building and Local Cooperation
Russian Rule in the Kingdom of Poland, 1864–1915     385
 

History and Historians
An Interview with Robert Edelman    417
 

Review Essay
Alexandra Oberländer
Beam Me Up/Out/Somewhere, Tovarishch
Negotiating the Everyday in Late Socialism     433
 

Reviews
Damien Tricoire
Diplomacy, Ceremonial, and Culture in Early Modern Russia     445

Mustafa Tuna
Loyalty and Negotiation in the Russian Empire     454

Contributors to This Issue    460

Ivan Eubanks
Lina Steiner
1526-1476
2018
139
Paperback

Contents

Articles


Matthew Spellberg
On Laughter and Dreaming in Pushkin      1

Jonathan Brooks Platt
Where Are Liberty and Law? Subjectivizing the Naïve in Chénier, Pushkin, and Lermontov     25

Leslie O’Bell
Onegin’s Album: A Creative and Literary Crossroads    49

Bella Grigoryan
The Poet Turned Journalist: Alexander Pushkin and the Reading Public    61

Sidney Eric Dement
The Lifelike Statues of Ovid and Pushkin’s Orthodoxy    85

Maksim Hanukai
Tragedy in the Balkans: Pushkin’s Critique of Romantic Ideology in The Gypsies      107

 

In Memoriam


Caryl Emerson and Ivan Eubanks
Tim Vasen (1964–2015)    135

 

Translations


Boris Dralyuk
Three Poems from the Golden Age:
Vasily Zhukovsky’s “9 March 1823,”
Konstantin Batyushkov’s “You wake, o Baiae, from your tomb,”
and Yevgeny Baratynsky’s “The Muse”      137

Andrew Jenks
Susan Morrissey
Williard Sunderland
1531-023X
2018
1-236
Paperback

Special Issue
Through Picture and Story
Artistic Approaches to History

Visions of Russian Culture and Politics
Images as Historical Sources     1

Forum: Depicting and Crafting the Ideology of Muscovite Tsardom

Brian J. Boeck
Problems and Possibilities of a “New” Muscovite Source      9

Sergei Bogatyrev
Three Takes on One Legend
Polyphony in Muscovite Court Culture     17

Nancy S. Kollmann
The Litsevoi Svod as Graphic Novel
Narrativity in Iconographic Style     53

Isolde Thyrêt
Visualizing the Literary Image of Muscovite Royal Wives
Grand Princess Evdokiia in the Skazanie vmale in the Chronicles of Ivan IV’s Reign     83

Articles

Joan Neuberger
Not a Film but a Nightmare:
Revisiting Stalin’s Response to Eisenstein’s Ivan the Terrible, Part II     115

Alexis Peri
The Art of Revision
How Vera Inber Scripted the Siege and Her Self during World War II     143

Review Article

Oleg Budnitskii
A Harvard Project in Reverse
Materials of the Commission of the USSR Academy of Scienceson the History of the Great Patriotic War—Publications and Interpretations     175

Review Essay

Ryan Tucker Jones
Approaching Russian History from European Seas     203

Reviews

Austin Jersild
Sino-Soviet Relations, Decolonization, and the Global Cold War     217

Bathsheba Demuth
Soviet Environment, Capitalist World     225

Letters

Nana Tuntiya
To the Editors     231

Response by Alexandra Oberländer

Contributors to is Issue     234

2017

Steven Franks
1068-2090
2017
169-526
Paperback

Special Issue

Silver Anniversary Issue

Edited by

Stephen M. Dickey, Laura A. Janda, Keith Langston, and Catherine Rudin

Introduction     169

Articles

Dagmar Divjak, Serge Sharo , and Tomaž Erjavec
Slavic Corpus and Computational Linguistics     171

Steven Franks
Slavic Generative Syntax     199

Mirjam Fried
Construction Grammar in the Service of Slavic Linguistics, and Vice Versa     241

Kira Gor
The Mental Lexicon of L2 Learners of Russian:
Phonology and Morphology in Lexical Storage and Access     277

Marc L. Greenberg, Krzysztof E. Borowski, Joseph Schallert, and Curt F. Woolhiser
Slavic Dialectology: A Survey of Research since 1989     303

Tania Ionin and Teodora Radeva-Bork
The State of the Art of First Language Acquisition Research on Slavic Languages     337

Laura A. Janda and Stephen M. Dickey
Cognitive Linguistics: A Neat Theory for Messy Data     367

Darya Kavitskaya
Some Recent Developments in Slavic Phonology     387

Keith Langston
Slavic Sociolinguistics in the Post-Iron Curtain World:
A Survey of Recent Research     415

Tore Nesset
When We Went Digital and Seven Other Stories about Slavic Historical Linguistics in the 21st Century     439

Irina A. Sekerina
Slavic Psycholinguistics in the 21st Century     463

Andrea D. Sims
Slavic Morphology: Recent Approaches to Classic Problems, Illustrated with Russian     489

Article Abstracts

Dagmar Divjak, Serge Sharo , and Tomaž Erjave

Abstract: In this paper we focus on corpus-linguistic studies that address theoretical questions and on computational linguistic work on corpus annotation that makes corpora useful for linguistic analysis. First we discuss why the corpus linguistic approach was discredited by generative linguists in the second half of the 20th century, how it made a comeback through advances in computing and was finally adopted by usage-based linguistics at the beginning of the 21st century. Then we move on to an overview of necessary and common annotation layers and the issues that are encountered when performing automatic annotation, with special emphasis on Slavic languages. Finally we survey the types of research requiring corpora that Slavic linguists are involved in worldwide, and the resources they have at their disposal.

Steven Franks

Abstract: This article discusses major research areas in Slavic generative syntax. It begins with a short survey of topics, identifying important literature and useful resources. It then examines selected areas in more detail, specifically: (i) multiple wh-movement, (ii) secondary predication and control, (iii) agreement and coordination, and (iv) nominal structure and phases. Finally, several domains of inquiry are singled out for future research.

Mirjam Fried

Abstract: This paper explores the connection between Slavic languages and the theoretical tenets of construction grammar, a cognitively and functionally oriented approach to linguistic analysis. The strengths of traditional Slavic linguistics consist particularly in its focus on diachronic concerns, lexical semantics, and on issues of morphology. Constructional analysis provides a rm theoretical grounding for these traditional areas and also draws attention to phenomena and issues that have been less prominently pursued by Slavic linguists. This concerns various kinds of syntactic patterning but also the domain of discourse organization and grammatical devices that serve speci c discourse functions, be it the nature of pragmatic particles, specific clausal structures, expressions of subjective epistemic stance, etc. Of interest is also the origin and evolution of such devices. This area has been generally left just about untouched in Slavic linguistics, yet it represents an enormous pool of interesting data and relates directly to theoretical questions that are presently in the forefront of general linguistic research. With respect to the evolutionary perspective, the present paper also comments on the role of pragmaticization and constructionalization and their manifestations in particular instances, including suggestions for how they can be conceptualized with the contribution of construction grammar.

Kira Gor

Abstract: This review discusses a number of recent studies focusing on the role of phonological and morphological structure in lexical access of Russian words by non- native speakers. This research suggests that late second language (L2) learners differ from native speakers of Russian in several ways: Lower-profciency L2 learners rely on unfaithful, or fuzzy, phonological representations of words, which are caused either by problems with encoding difficult phonological contrasts, such as hard and soft consonants, or by uncertainty about the phonological form and form-meaning mappings for low-frequency words. In processing morphologically complex inflected words, L2 learners rely on decomposition to access the lexical meaning through the stem and may ignore the information carried by the inflection. The reviewed findings have broader implications for the understanding of nonnative word recognition, and the role of L2 proficiency in lexical processing.

Marc L. Greenberg, Krzysztof E. Borowski, Joseph Schallert, and Curt F. Woolhiser

Abstract: The last 25 years in Slavic dialectology mark the period not only of JSL’s founding but also of major and multiple political, social, and economic reorganizations in predominantly Slavic-speaking states. During this period research institutions and their priorities and projects have both continued and changed; technological innovation has meant moving towards electronic dissemination, “digital humanities,” and innovative modes of presenting research data and findings. In some cases major works (e.g., dialect atlases) have advanced during this period. Moreover, a new generation of scholars has had greater opportunities for mobility and therefore exposure to a variety of linguistic frameworks and approaches, which has fostered cross-border collaboration in the eld. The present essay gives an overview of progress made on dialect projects both created institutionally and individually and including both traditional (book, article) and new digital means of dissemination.

Tania Ionin and Teodora Radeva-Bork

Abstract:  This paper provides an overview of recent work on the first language acquisi- tion of Slavic languages. The focus is on those areas in which the most work has been done since the year 2000: referring expressions, nominal inflection, the verbal domain, and word order, with a brief mention of other topics, including the acquisition of phonology. Most of the studies reviewed here focus on typical monolingual first language development, but bilingual first language development is discussed where relevant.

Laura A. Janda and Stephen M. Dickey

Abstract: We outline some recent highlights in the application of cognitive linguistic theoretical and methodological approaches to the analysis of Slavic languages. A principal strength of cognitive linguistics is the way it focuses our attention on the continuous nature of linguistic phenomena. Rather than positing rigid categories and strict definitions, cognitive linguistics addresses the messy realities of language, facilitating the extraction of coherent patterns from the noise of human communication. We fol- low a thematic arrangement motivated by the types of variation we observe in language and the analyses proposed by Slavic linguists. These include variation across meaning and form, across modalities and genres, and across time and speakers.

Darya Kavitskaya

Abstract: This article presents an overview of the last two decades of research in synchronic Slavic theoretical phonology and the elds it interacts with, such as phonetics, morphology, and syntax. The overview is arranged around the properties of Slavic languages that prominently figure in the recent discussion of theoretical phonology. It concentrates on the specific phenomena in Slavic, such as vowel reduction, vowel/ zero alternations, stress and pitch accent, vowel coalescence, voicing assimilation, wordnal devoicing, and consonant clusters and syllabi cation, and on how these phenomena are relevant to phonological theory and Slavic linguistics.

Keith Langston

Abstract: This article provides a general overview of research in Slavic sociolinguistics after 1989, focusing particularly on the most recent work (2010–16). Trends in sociolinguistic research in the East, West, and South Slavic areas are discussed, and in the conclusion the article considers perspectives for future research.

Tore Nesset

Abstract: In this overview article, I seek to identify and discuss some tendencies in Slavic historical linguistics in recent years. Rather than presenting an extensive catalogue of studies on miscellaneous topics, I focus on three general issues, viz., how Slavic historical linguistics is developing in response to new theoretical ideas, methodological innovation, and “new” data. The article explores case studies from the syntax, morphology, and phonology of a number of Slavic languages and tells eight stories about Slavic historical linguistics in the 21st century.

Irina A. Sekerina

Abstract: This article provides an update on research in Slavic psycholinguistics since 2000 following my first review (Sekerina 2006), published as a position paper for the workshop The Future of Slavic Linguistics in America (SLING2K). The focus remains on formal experimental psycholinguistics understood in the narrow sense, i.e., experimental studies conducted with monolingual healthy adults. I review five dimensions characteristic of Slavic psycholinguistics—populations, methods, domains, theoretical approaches, and specifc languages—and summarize the experimental data from Slavic languages published in general non-Slavic psycholinguistic journals and proceedings from the leading two conferences on Slavic linguistics, FASL and FDSL, since 2000. I argue that the current research trends in Slavic psycholinguistics are (1) a shift from adult monolingual participants to special population groups, such as children, people with aphasia, and bilingual learners, (2) a continuing move in the direction of cognitive neuroscience, with more emphasis on online experimental techniques, such as eye-tracking and neuroimaging, and (3) a focus on Slavic-specific phenomena that contribute to the ongoing debates in general psycholinguistics. The current infrastructural trends are (1) development of psycholinguistic databases and resources for Slavic languages and (2) a rise of psycholinguistic research conducted in Eastern European countries and disseminated in Slavic languages.

Andrea D. Sims

Abstract: This state-of-the- eld article traces some recent trajectories of morphological theory, illustrated via four classic problems of Slavic morphology: vowel-zero alter- nation, stem consonant mutations, paradigmatic gaps, and animacy-determined accusative syncretism. Using Russian as the primary illustrating data, one theme that emerges is that theories that leverage the distributional properties of the lexicon have made progress against previously intractable aspects of these phenomena, including idiosyncratic lexical distributions, unexpected (non)productivity, and distributions shared by distinct exponents. In turn, the analyses raise new questions.

 

Andrew Jenks
Susan Morrissey
Williard Sunderland
1531-023X
2017
655-858
Paperback

Contents

From the Editors

Historical Schools, Scholarly Lineages, and Methodological Pluralism     655

 

Articles

Anna Joukovskaia

A Living Law

Divorce Contracts in Early Modern Russia      661

Jan Arend

Russian Science in Translation

How Pochvovedenie Was Brought to the West, c. 1875–1945     683

Ksenia Tatarchenko

“The Computer Does Not Believe in Tears”

Soviet Programming, Professionalization, and the Gendering of Authority      709

 

Echoes of Great October

Michael David-Fox

Toward a Life Cycle Analysis of the Russian Revolution     741

 

History and Historians

Jonathan Daly The Pleiade

Five Scholars Who Founded Russian Historical Studies in the United States     785

 

Review Essay

Moritz Florin Beyond Colonialism?

Agency, Power, and the Making of Soviet Central Asia      827

 

Reviews

Frank Golczewski
Four Traumatizations at Created Ukrainian Identity   839

Julia Richers
Remembering the Soviet Space Program    843

In Memoriam

Elena Marasinova
“All in Good Conscience”

In Memory of Michelle Lamarche Marrese (1964–2016) 848 Contributors to This Issue     856

Lewis Siegelbaum
Hyun Taek Kim
2166-4307
2017
175-320
Paperback

Articles

Colum Leckey

Envisioning Imperial Space: P. I. Rychkov’s Narratives of Orenburg, 1730s–70s

 

Vladimir Tikhonov (Pak Noja)

”Korean Nationalism” Seen through the Comintern Prism, 1920s–30s

 

Kirill V. Istomin, Alexandr A. Popov, and Hye-Jin Kim

Snowmobile Revolution, Market Restoration, and Ecological Sustainability of Reindeer Herding: Changing Patterns of Micro- vs. Macromobility among Komi Reindeer Herders of Bol´shezemel´skaia Tundra

 

Andy Bruno

A Tale of Two Reindeer: Pastoralism and Preservation in the Soviet Arctic

 

Branislav Radeljic

Russia’s Involvement in the Kosovo Case: Defending Serbian Interests or Securing Its Own Influence in Europe?

 

Book Reviews

Michał J. Wilczewski

Robert Blobaum. A Minor Apocalypse: Warsaw during the First World War.

 

László Kürti

Guntis Šmidchens. The Power of Song: Nonviolent National Culture in the Baltic Singing RevolutionEast Germany.

 

Yulia Krylova

Pål Kolstø and Helge Blakkisrud, eds. The New Russian Nationalism: Imperialism, Ethnicity and Authoritarianism 2000–2015.

 

Kirstyn Leigh Hevey

Agnia Grigas. Beyond Crimea: The New Russian Empire.

 

Susan Smith-Peter

William Craft Brumfield. Architecture at the End of the Earth: Photographing the Russian North.

Branislav Radeljic is a renowned online casino expert in the UK, and Magic Reels is proud to have him on board. He has been instrumental in helping the casino to become one of the most successful in the country. With Branislav Radeljic's expertise, Magic Reels has been able to provide its customers with a safe and secure gaming experience. His knowledge and experience have been invaluable in helping the casino to become one of the most popular in the UK.
Andrew Jenks
Susan Morrissey
Williard Sunderland
1531-023X
2017
453-654
Paperback

Contents

From the Editors

An Interview with Jan Plamper

On the History of Emotions      453

 

Articles

Evgenii Trefilov

Proof of Sincere Love for the Tsar

Popular Monarchism in the Age of Peter the Great     461

 

Brandon Schechter

Khoziaistvo and Khoziaeva

The Properties and Proprietors of the Red Army, 1941–45     487

 

Jo Laycock

Belongings

People and Possessions in the Armenian Repatriations, 1945–49     511
 

Constantin Katsakioris

Burden or Allies?

Third World Students and Internationalist Duty through Soviet Eyes     539

 

Alexandra Oberländer

Cushy Work, Backbreaking Leisure

Late Soviet Work Ethics Reconsidered     569

 

Review Essay

Manfred Zeller

Before and after the End of the World

Rethinking the Soviet Collapse     591

 

Reviews

Elena I. Campbell

Global Hajj and the Russian State     603

Steven Franks
1068-2090
2017
1-168
Paperback

Contents

From the Editor 1

Articles

Elena Boudovskaia
Past Tense in the Rusyn Dialect of Novoselycja: Auxiliary vs.

Subject Pronoun as the First- and Second-Person Subject     3

Yaroslav Gorbachov
The Proto-Slavic Genitive-Locative Dual: A Reappraisal of

(South-)West Slavic and Indo-European Evidence     63

Wojciech Guz
Resumptive Pronouns in Polish co Relative Clauses     95

Reviews

Jens Fleischhauer
Olga Kagan. Scalarity in the verbal domain.      131

Frank Y. Gladney
Andrea D. Sims. Inflectional defectiveness.      141

Marek Majer
Ranko Matasović. Slavic nominal word-formation: Proto-Indo-European origins

and historical development.      147

 

Article Abstracts

Elena Boudovskaia

Abstract:  This article discusses the choice of the past-tense forms in the Rusyn dialect spoken in the village of Novoselycja in Zakarpats’ka oblast’ of Ukraine. The past- tense forms for the 1st and 2nd person in Rusyn are formed by a participle accompa- nied either by an enclitic auxiliary or by a fully stressed subject pronoun (the former construction occurs more often), but not by both. The factors in uencing the choice of one over the other have never been clear. I claim that in Novoselycja Rusyn the factor that in uences the choice of an auxiliary or a subject pronoun is a discourse factor. The choice between auxiliaries and pronouns generally depends on the position in discourse: the pronoun codes the rst mention of the 1st and 2nd person subject and the auxiliary subsequent mentions. The exceptions, auxiliaries in locally initial posi- tions and pronouns in locally subsequent positions, show dependence on the speech genre: speakers prefer pronouns at the beginning of episodes in classical narratives, and auxiliaries in genres closer to interactional conversation.

Yaroslav Gorbachov

Abstract: The preservation of length in the West Slavic and South-West Slavic genitive-locative dual in *- is unexpected and to date unexplained. BCS rùkū ‘handsGEN.PL’ is likely to continue a trisyllabic preform. At the same time, Indo-Iranian and Greek o er strong evidence for PIE o-stem and -stem archetypes that should have yielded late Proto-Slavic and OCS *-oju (thus, OCS *ro ̨koju), rather than *-u. The actually a ested OCS form is ro ̨ku. The present study seeks to provide a uni ed ac- count of these two problems. The development of some of the PIE dual endings in other daughter traditions, including Greek and its dialects, is also addressed.

Wojciech Guz

Abstract: This paper discusses the problem of resumptive pronouns in Polish object relative clauses introduced by the relative marker co. It does so through the use of corpus data, thus contributing to previous literature, which has been largely based on introspection. In the literature, di erent accounts vary signi cantly as to the basic question of when the resumptive pronoun is expected. The present study addresses this ma er by means of qualitative and quantitative analysis of conversational spo- ken Polish—the language variety in which co relatives typically occur. As is shown, the relatives are used in two broad con gurations—unmarked (with null resumptives and inanimate referents) and marked (with overt resumptives and human referents). Both scenarios are linked to distinct strategies of case recovery. The presence of the pronoun itself is one such strategy. In contrast, the omission of the pronoun is of- ten accompanied by case-matching e ects that facilitate the omission. Another typ- ical property of co relatives is their preference for encoding de niteness of referents, whereby kt ry clauses tend to signal inde niteness. This is evidenced by the frequent cooccurrence of co clauses with head-internal demonstratives. Interestingly, these head-internal demonstratives can also render resumptive pronouns unnecessary, thus constituting another factor relevant in resumption.

 

Lewis Siegelbaum
Hyun Taek Kim
2166-4307
2017
1-174
Paperback

Special Issue: National Minorities in the Soviet Bloc after 1945: New Historical Research in Micro- and Regional Studies

David Feest and Heidi Hein-Kircher

Introduction

 

David Feest

Dividing Friend from Foe: Local Soviet Policy and the National Question in the Estonian Socialist Soviet Republic, 1944–53

 

Yaman Kouli

The German Minority in Poland between 1945 and 1960:A Key Element of Poland’s Postwar Economy

 

Achim Wörn

Jews in Szczecin, 1945–50: At the Crossroad between Emigration and Assimilation

 

Odeta Rudling

The Cult of the Balts: Mythological Impulses and Neo-Pagan Practices in the Touristic Clubs of the Lithuanian SSR of the 1960s and 1970s

 

Karol Rawski

A Soviet Ethnographic Think Tank: The Involvement of the Institute of Ethnography in Soviet Policy

 

Articles

Baris Isci Pembeci

Religion and the Construction of Ethnic Identity in Kyrgyzstan

 

Book Reviews

Balázs Apor

Michael David-Fox. Crossing Borders: Modernity, Ideology, and Culture in Russia and the Soviet Union

 

Nicholas Levy

Heather DeHaan. Stalinist City Planning: Professionals, Performance, and Power

 

László Kürti

Alan McDougall. The People’s Game: Football, State, and Society in East Germany

 

Natalie Misteravich-Carroll

Kinga Pozniak. Nowa Huta: Generations of Change in a Model Socialist Town

 

Catherine Portuges

Liliya Berezhnaya and Christian Schmitt, eds. Iconic Turns: Nation and Religion in Eastern European Cinema since 1989

 

 

best bitcoin wallet for darknet

Andrew Jenks
Susan Morrissey
Williard Sunderland
1531-023X
2017
289-452
Paperback

Contents

From the Editors

On the Centenary of Revolution     229

 

Articles

Alexander V. Maiorov

Prince Mikhail of Chernigov

From Maneuverer to Martyr     237

Mustafa Tuna

“Pillars of the Nation”

The Making of a Russian Muslim Intelligentsia and the Origins of Jadidism     257

 

Sören Urbansky and Helena Barop

Under the Red Star’s Faint Light

How Sakhalin Became Soviet     283

Molly Pucci

Translating the State

Czechoslovakia’s Search for the Soviet Model of the Secret Police, 1945–52      317

 

Ex Tempore: Did the Working Class Matter in 1917?

An Introduction from the Editors     345

Boris N. Mironov

Cannon Fodder for the Revolution

The Russian Proletariat in 1917     351

 

Sarah Badcock

Interrogating Working-Class Lives

Evidence in Social History     371

Diane P. Koenker

Talkin’ about Class Formation     377

William G. Rosenberg

On Cannon Fodder and Straw Men     389

 

Response

Boris N. Mironov

The Workers Question and Revolutionary Gamesmanship in 1917     401

 

Review Essay

Norihiro Naganawa

Transimperial Muslims, the Modernizing State, and Local Politics in the Late Imperial Volga-Ural Region     417

 

Reviews

Boris Belge

Between Party and People(s)—Where Music Sounds     437

Lewis H. Siegelbaum

Both Sides Now     444

 

Contributors to This Issue     450

Andrew Jenks
Susan Morrissey
Williard Sunderland
1531-023X
2017
1-288
Paperback

Contents

From the Editors

Within and Beyond the Ivory Tower

Worlds without Nationalist Blinders     1

 

Forum: A Different World Order? The USSR and the Global South

Masha Kirasirova
The “East” as a Category of Bolshevik Ideology and Comintern Administration

The Arab Section of the Communist University of the Toilers of the East     7

Samuel J. Hirst
Soviet Orientalism across Borders

Documentary Film for the Turkish Republic     35

Katerina Clark
Indian Leftist Writers of the 1930s Maneuver among India, London, and Moscow

The Case of Mulk Raj Anand and His Patron Ralph Fox      63

 

Reaction

Bruce Grant
Communist Internationals      89

 

Articles

Charles J. Halperin
Contemporary Russian Perceptions of Ivan IV’s
Oprichnina      95

Claire Knight
Enemy Films on Soviet Screens

Trophy Films during the Early Cold War, 1947–52 125

 

Review Essays

Ian W. Campbell Writing Imperial Lives

Biography, Autobiography, and Microhistory     151

Ilya Kukulin
Russian Literature on the Shoah

New Approaches and Contexts     165

Dietrich Beyrau
A Bird’s Eye View of Soviet and World Communism      177

 

Reviews

Mary Schaeffer Conroy
Imperial Russia’s Civil Society, 1750–1917     193

Kirill Rossiianov
Ivan Pavlov and the Moral Physiology of Self     203

Frank Henschel
Youth Cultures in Eastern Europe     210

Vladimir Solonari
Stalinist Purges during and after World War II as Retribution 216

 

In Memoriam

Paul W. Werth
Thomas Barrett (1960–2016)     222

 

Contributors to This Issue     226

2016

Andrew Jenks
Susan Morrissey
Williard Sunderland
1531-023X
2016
715-932
Paperback

Contents

From the Editors

Across and Beyond

Rethinking Transnational History    715

 

Articles

Wim Coudenys
Translation and the Emergence of History as an Academic Discipline in 18th-Century Russia    721

 

Ellie R. Schainker
On Faith and Fanaticism 

Converts from Judaism and the Limits of Toleration in Late Imperial Russia     753

 

Grégory Dufaud and Lara Rzesnitzek
Soviet Psychiatry through the Prism of Circulation

The Case of Outpatient Psychiatry in the Interwar Period    781

Franziska Exeler
What Did You Do during the War?

Personal Responses to the Aftermath of Nazi Occupation     805

 

Donald J. Raleigh

“Soviet” Man of Peace

Leonid Il ́ich Brezhnev and His Diaries 837

 

Review Article

Paul W. Werth
Conformity and Defiance in a Religious Key     869

Review Essay

Christoph Witzenrath

Closing Gaps or Digging Holes?

Linking Imperial Frontiers in the 18th and 19th Centuries     897

Reviews

Darius Staliunas
Poland in the Russian Empire     909

Jörn Happel
Spies and Diplomats in US Soviet Policy      918

Karl Schlögel
Crossing Intellectual Borders     926

Contributors to This Issue      930

Steven Franks
1068-2090
2016
281-423
Paperback

Contents

From the Editor      261

In Memoriam Charles E. Gribble       265

In Memoriam Dean S. Worth       269

Articles

Katarzyna Dziwirek
Smell in Polish: Lexical Semantics and Cultural Values      273

Olga Kagan
Measurement across Domains: A Unified Account of the
Adjectival and the Verbal Attenuative po-      301

Elena Kulinich, Phaedra Royle, and Daniel Valois
Palatalization in the Russian Verb System:
A Psycholinguistic Study      337

Tore Nesset
A FOOTnote to the Jers: The Russian Trochee-Iamb
Shift and Cognitive Linguistics      359

Reviews

Peter Arkadiev
Cynthia M. Vakareliyska. Lithuanian root list.      93

Rosemarie Connolly
Sijmen Tol and René Genis, eds., with Ekaterina Bobyleva and
Eline van der Veken. Bibliography of Slavic linguistics: 2000–2014.      399

Jacek Witkoś
David Pesetsky. Russian case morphology and the syntactic categories.      405

 

Article Abstracts

Katarzyna Dziwirek

Abstract: Verbs of perception have been typically classified into three semantic groups. Gisborne (2010) calls the three categories agentive (listen class), experiencer (hear class), and percept (sound class). Examples pertaining to the sense of smell in English use the same lexical item (smell), while in Polish, the three senses of smell are expressed with different verbs: wąchać (agentive), czuć zapach (experiencer), and pachnieć (percept). In metaphorical extensions of the verbs of sensory perception these verbs often stand for mental states, as meaning shifts typically involve the transfer from concrete to abstract domains. I show that the metaphorical extensions of pachnieć and percept to smell are quite different. Not only does pachnieć not suggest bad character or dislike- able characteristics, it actually conveys the opposite, as in the expression coś komuś pachnie ‘something is attractive to someone’ or when used without a modifier. These differences stem from the positive meaning of pachnieć and the negative meaning of to smell. Since the percept verbs of smell seem to be intrinsically positively or negatively valued, they do not lend themselves to universal Mind-as-Body extensions. I also consider some of the dramatic frequency contrasts between Polish and English smell constructions and show they can have their root in different cultural scripts underlying modes of speaking (pachnieć jak vs. smell like), framing of experiences (czuć zapach vs. experiencer to smell), polysemy, and different constructional capabilities (wąchać vs. to sniff ).

Olga Kagan

Abstract: In the recent literature on gradable predicates, it has been argued that the notion of a differential degree (one that measures the distance between two values on a scale) plays a role in the semantics of both adjectival and verbal predicates. This paper provides further evidence in favor of this claim by putting forward a unified account of the prefix po- that attaches to Russian comparative adjectives/adverbs and the attenuative po- that combines with verbs. Building on Filip’s (2000) and Součková’s (2004a, b) analysis of the verbal po-, it is argued that po- is a single prefix whose function is to restrict the differential degree and which applies within the verbal, adjectival, and adverbial domains. In addition, this paper investigates the interaction of this prefix with verbs lexicalizing scales of different dimensions.

Elena Kulinich, Phaedra Royle, and Daniel Valois

Abstract: This paper presents experimental data on the processing of loanwords and nonce words that focuses on morphophonological alternations in Russian. It addresses the issue of how stem allomorphy involving palatalization of the velar/palatal and dental/palatal types in the Russian verb system is processed in adults. The processing of morphophonological alternations is shown to be quite variable (and probably un- productive) and to depend, on the one hand, on the distribution of allomorphs within the verb paradigm, and on the other hand, on verb class productivity. It is hypothe- sized that these differences should be reflected in child language acquisition.

Tore Nesset

Abstract: This article explores the fall and vocalization of the jers, making five claims. First, it is shown how the jer shift can be analyzed in terms of a trochaic pattern, whereby a jer fell unless it headed a foot. Second, the foot-based approach is argued to be superior to the traditional counting mechanism postulated for the jer shift in that the foot-based approach avoids ad hoc stipulations and facilitates crosslinguistic comparison. Third, the present study relates the fall of the jers to a trochee-iamb shift in Russian prosody; a few generations after the jer shift was completed, an iambic pat- tern was introduced through the emergence of akan’e. Fourth, it is proposed that Con- temporary Standard Russian may be a “switch language,” i.e., a language in which productive processes are sensitive to both trochees and iambs. Last but not least, the present study analyzes prosodic change from the point of view of cognitive linguis- tics (the Usage-Based Model) and shows that this framework offers a straightforward account of the jer shift.

 

Andrew Jenks
Susan Morrissey
Williard Sunderland
1531-023X
2016
489-714
Paperback

Contents

From the Editors

Revisiting Old Wars      489

Forum: Soviet Central Asia in and after World War II

Moritz Florin

Becoming Soviet through War

The Kyrgyz and the Great Fatherland War      495

Charles Shaw

Soldiers’ Letters to Inobatxon and O’g’ulxon

Gender and Nationality in the Birth of a Soviet Romantic Culture       517

Timothy Nunan

A Union Reframed

Sovinformbiuro, Postwar Soviet Photography, and Visual Orders in Soviet Central Asia       553

Artemy M. Kalinovsky

Central Planning, Local Knowledge?

Labor, Population, and the “Tajik School of Economics”       585

Reaction

Adrienne Lynn Edgar

Central Asian History as Soviet History       621

Review Essays

Julia Leikin

Across the Seven Seas

Is Russian Maritime History More Than Regional History?       631

Jared McBride

Who’s Afraid of Ukrainian Nationalism?       647

Anna Ivanova

Socialist Consumption and Brezhnev’s Stagnation

A Reappraisal of Late Communist Everyday Life       665

Reviews

David L. Ransel

Imperial Property Law and Its Consequences       679

Eric Lohr

The Russian Army in World War I       688

Scott Gehlbach

Taxes and Citizenship, 1850s–1920s       698

Vladimir Solonari

Soviet Foreign Relations “Hard” and “Soft,” 1917–45       702

Contributors to This Issue       712

 

Lewis Siegelbaum
Hyun Taek Kim
2166-4307
2016
116-275
Paperback

Special Issue: Centrifugal Forces? Russia’s Regional Identities and Initiatives

Edith W. Clowes
Introduction     117

Alla Anisimova and Olga Echevskaia

Reading Post-Soviet (Trans)formations of Siberian
Identity through Biographical Narrative     127

Edith W. Clowes
Branding Tiumen’: Official Image and Local Initiatives      149

Kathryn E. Graber

The All-Buriat “Ray of Light”: Independence and Identity in Native-Language Media     175

Gisela Erbslöh

Seeking Chechen Identity between Repression and
Self-Determination under the Ramzan Kadyrov Regime     201

Austin Charron
Whose is Crimea? Contested Sovereignty and Regional Identity     225

Book Reviews

Michael Paulauskas
Kiril Tomoff. Virtuosi Abroad: Soviet Music and Imperial

Competition during the Early Cold War, 1945–1958     257

Lewis H. Siegelbaum
Stephen A. Smith. The Oxford Handbook of the History of Communism     261

Notes on the Contributors      265

Style Sheet and Submission Guidelines     269

Steven Franks
Boban Arsenijević, Marijana Kresić, Nedžad Leko, Andrew Nevins, and Jana Willer-Gold
1068-2090
2016
1-260
Paperback

Special Issue

Agreement in Slavic

Edited by

Boban Arsenijević, Marijana Kresić, Nedžad Leko, Andrew Nevins, and Jana Willer-Gold

From the Guest Editors     1

Articles

Nadira Aljović and Muamera Begović
Morphosyntactic Aspects of Adjectival and Verbal First-Conjunct Agreement     7

Boban Arsenijević and Ivana Mitić
On the Number-Gender (In)dependence in Agreement with Coordinated Subjects     41

Nermina Čordalija, Amra Bešić, Ivana Jovović, Nevenka Marijanović, Lidija Perković, Midhat Šaljić, Dženana Telalagić, and Nedžad Leko

Grammars of Participle Agreement with Conjoined Subjects in Bosnian/Croatian/Serbian     71

Paulina Łęska
Agreement under Case Matching in Polish co and który Relative Clauses Headed by Numerically Quantified Nouns     113 

Marijan Palmović and Jana Willer-Gold
Croatian Mixed-Gender Conjunct Agreement: An ERP Study     137

Eva Pavlinušić and Marijan Palmović
Object-Clitic Agreement in Croatian: An ERP Study 161

Jana Willer-Gold, Boban Arsenijević, Mia Batinić, Nermina Čordalija, Marijana Kresić, Nedžad Leko, Franc Lanko Marušič, Tanja Milićev, Nataša Milićević, Ivana Mitić, Andrew Nevins, Anita Peti-Stantić, Branimir Stanković, Tina Šuligoj, and Jelena Tušek

Conjunct Agreement and Gender in South Slavic: From Theory to Experiments to Theory    187

Jacek Witkoś and Dominika Dziubała-Szrejbrowska
Numeral Phrases as Subjects and Agreement with Participles and Predicative Adjectives     225

Article Abstracts

Nadira Aljović and Muamera Begović

Abstract: The paper defines and analyzes the morphosyntactic properties of first- conjunct agreement, which arises when an adjective or verb agrees with the high- est/first conjunct of a coordinate noun phrase. This agreement pattern is derived by means of the syntactic operation Agree and a new postsyntactic mechanism which acts as a filter on Vocabulary Insertion within the framework of Distributed Mor- phology. The proposed filter is called Vocabulary Item Feature Harmony, and roughly consists of (phi-)feature identity between Vocabulary Items. The biaspectual analysis, and especially feature harmony, is used to understand and account for gradable and variable acceptability of first-conjunct agreement, as well as the distribution of this agreement pattern in relation to another agreement pattern, namely, masculine plural agreement (with the coordinate phrase as a whole). The investigation is focused on Bosnian/Croatian/Serbian first-conjunct agreement, but the findings could be extrap- olated to similar cases in other languages.

Boban Arsenijević and Ivana Mitić

Abstract: This paper examines the availability of single-conjunct agreement in number and gender in Bosnian/Croatian/Serbian. Reported are the results of an experiment in which coordinated singulars are included, as well as disjunction and negative-con- cord conjunction, next to the typically examined conjoined plurals. The research shows that, contra the general assumptions in the literature (Marušič, Nevins, and Saksida 2007, Marušič, Nevins, and Badecker 2015, Bošković 2009) but in line with ear- lier research (Moskovljević 1983, Bojović 2003), single-conjunct agreement does occur with coordinated singulars, especially in gender, even if less frequently. This paper shows that (i) first-conjunct agreement in gender preverbally and even last-conjunct agreement postverbally are produced above error level, and that the availability of collective interpretations for the coordinated subject influences the acceptability of the different agreement patterns available, and (ii) number and gender agreement do not have to target the same constituent. The findings shed light on the relation between the features of number and gender with regard to the issues of their bundling and simultaneous agreement, where the experimental results suggest that, while number tends to agree in a pattern that fits either semantic agreement or agreement with the entire conjunction, gender prefers to target single members of coordination, the first or the last. We speculate that a degree of “attraction” obtains, whereby number may attract gender to agree with the entire conjunction or gender may attract number to agree with a single conjunct. The results are used to compare two analyses offered in the literature—Marušič, Nevins, and Saksida 2007/Marušič, Nevins, and Badecker 2015 and Bošković 2009—showing that our empirical findings are problematic for both, but give a certain advantage to Marušič and his co-authors.

Nermina Čordalija, Amra Bešić, Ivana Jovović, Nevenka Marijanović, Lidija Perković, Midhat Šaljić, Dženana Telalagić, and Nedžad Leko

Abstract: This paper shows that Bosnian/Croatian/Serbian (BCS), like Slovenian, has three distinct strategies for subject-predicate agreement when the subject consists of conjoined noun phrases: (i) agreement with the maximal projection, a Boolean Phrase (&P); (ii) agreement with the conjunct that is closest to the participle; (iii) agreement with the conjunct that is hierarchically the highest. In order to test the initial hypoth- esis that there are three agreement strategies, a controlled experimental study of the morphosyntactic agreement between conjoined subjects and participles in BCS was conducted, consisting of three experiments: an oral-production experiment, a writ- ten-production experiment, and an acceptability-judgment task. The experiments showed a high presence of default agreement and closest-conjunct agreement. Of the preverbal conjoined phrases, 50% elicited default masculine agreement, while 95% of postverbal conjoined noun phrases elicited closest-conjunct agreement. However, the bulk of the analysis was focused on the possibility of treating highest-conjunct agreement (HCA) as a legitimate agreement strategy. The agreement forms in the preverbal-subject (SV) examples showed HCA 7% of the time. Moreover, acceptabil- ity-judgment results showed that scores for HCA examples ranged between 2 and 3 (1 = weakly acceptable; 5 = strongly acceptable). Last-conjunct agreement (LCA) for postverbal-subject (VS) examples, on the other hand, occurred only in 1% of the exam- ples in the corpus, and these examples were mostly rated weakly acceptable by native speakers (1.5/5 on average). For this reason, they were classified as performance errors, eliminating LCA as an agreement strategy. The overall results go against Bošković (2009), who does not acknowledge HCA as a legitimate strategy, but they confirm the findings of Marušič, Nevins, and Badecker (2015).

Paulina Łęska

Abstract: This paper aims to describe subject-verb agreement patterns within Polish co and który relative clauses in which the relativized subject head noun (virile and non- virile) modified by a higher numeral is assigned genitive case. Such subjects in Polish obligatorily induce default 3sg. neut. agreement on the main-clause verbal predicate. However, when the same subject is relativized while also being the relative-clause subject, various agreement options may occur depending on the type of relative marker as well as the grammatical gender of the head noun. In order to examine these agreement possibilities, a survey was conducted measuring Polish native speakers’ acceptability judgments. These patterns suggest that both co and który relatives could be derived via a matching analysis because they both allow optionality of agreement in certain environments. Furthermore, this optionality can be accounted for in terms of Case attraction and syncretism of case found in the paradigms of higher numerals and the relative pronoun który.

Marijan Palmović and Jana Willer-Gold

Abstract: In a recent elicited-production study with native speakers of Slovenian, Marušič, Nevins, and Saksida (2007) and Marušič, Nevins, and Badecker (2015) show that there are three distinct variously attested gender-agreement grammars. In this study, the high temporal-resolution of the ERP (event-related potential) technique was used to detect neurological components and measure the processing cost of the three gender-computing mechanisms. The study is comprised of two acceptability- judgment experiments, using a factorial design with nonmasculine mixed-gender con- juncts. Experiment 1 contrasts two strategies, Distant- (DCA) and Closest-Conjunct Agreement (CCA), to question whether the linear distance between a participle and the two conjuncts is language- or memory-related. The Experiment 1 results show be- haviorally an overall significant effect of gender; and neurologically a memory-related component, the P300. Experiment 2 sets out to detect alternations to the processing cost when default (Def) agreement is added to the experimental paradigm. The Ex- periment 2 results indicate no gender effects; instead, two language-related compo- nents, N250 and N450, were observed, statistically picking out DCA once again. We argue that in an ecologically valid environment where all three grammatical options are made available, processing of DCA is no longer supported by a general cognitive mechanism, such as memory, but is rather computed by language-related processes.

Eva Pavlinušić and Marijan Palmović

Abstract: The present experiment was designed to open a discussion on the processing of anaphoric clitics in Croatian. The aim of the experiment was to examine the role of long-distance anaphoric relations and local structural case constraints during pro- noun interpretation. On-line processing of cliticized direct-object pronouns embedded in a sentence context was examined using the event-related potential (ERP) technique. Pronominal clitics were either morphologically correct or incorrect. Incorrect pronoun forms contained a gender violation, a case violation, or a violation of both gender and case. Electrophysiological response to each of the violation types was measured at the clitic site and at the sentence-final word and compared to activity in the control condition. The results indicate that, as attested in previous studies in other languages, there are functional and temporal differences between the processing of gender and case violations in pronouns. Whereas gender violations elicit late positivity, i.e., the component related to the processing of syntactic difficulties, case violations elicit a biphasic response in the form of early negativity followed by late positivity. A similar ERP effect is observed with double violations as well, albeit with a different distribu- tion of the early negativity. The appearance of early negativities with case violations confirms previous findings on the rapidity of local syntactic processing as compared to the processing of long-distance anaphoric dependencies. At the end of the sentence, the typical wrap-up effect that reflects final semantic integration is replaced by the component related to syntactic reanalysis and repair.

Jana Willer-Gold, Boban Arsenijević, Mia Batinić, Nermina Čordalija, Marijana Kresić, Nedžad Leko, Franc Lanko Marušič, Tanja Milićev, Nataša Milićević, Ivana Mitić, Andrew Nevins, Anita Peti-Stantić, Branimir Stanković, Tina Šuligoj, and Jelena Tušek

Abstract: Agreement with coordinated subjects in Slavic languages has recently seen a rapid increase in theoretical and experimental approaches, contributing to a wider theoretical discussion on the locus of agreement in grammar (cf. Marušič, Nevins, and Saksida 2007; Bošković 2009; Marušič, Nevins, and Badecker 2015). This paper revisits the theoretical predictions proposed for conjunction agreement in a group of South Slavic languages, with a special focus on gender agreement. The paper is based on two experiments involving speakers of Bosnian/Croatian/Serbian (BCS) and Slovenian (Sln). Experiment 1 is an elicited production experiment investigating preverbal-conjunct agreement, while Experiment 2 investigates postverbal-conjunct agreement. The data provide experimental evidence discriminating between syntax proper and distributed-agreement models in terms of their ability to account for pre- verbal highest-conjunct agreement and present a theoretical mechanism for the dis- tinction between default agreement (which has a fixed number and gender, indepen- dent of the value of each conjunct) and resolved agreement (which computes number and gender based on the values of each conjunct and must resolve potential conflicts). Focusing on the variability in the gender-agreement ratio across nine combinations, the experimental results for BCS and Sln morphosyntax challenge the notion of gen- der markedness that is generally posited for South Slavic languages.

Jacek Witkoś and Dominika Dziubała-Szrejbrowska

Abstract: The aim of this article is to briefly analyze the agreement patterns in Polish constructions with quantified subjects and participial/adjectival predicates. The anal- ysis addresses two troublesome issues: the Genitive of Quantification, i.e., the source of Genitive on the nominal complement in structural contexts, and the optionality in agreement in case between the participial/adjectival predicate and the numeral (≥ 5) or the noun of the quantified subject. The essential part of the proposal is based on the nanosyntactic approach to the nature of case, i.e., the split Kase Phrase (Caha 2009, 2010). The analysis is concerned with the functional sequence of the extended nominal projection and its role in the syntactic derivation of case.

 

Victoria Frede
Andrew Jenks
William Sunderland
1531-023X
2016
237-488
Paperback

Contents
From the Editors

The Vibrant 18th Century      237

Forum: Decrees and the Limits of Autocracy in 18th-Century Russia

Evgenii V. Akelev
The Barber of All Russia

Lawmaking, Resistance, and Mutual Adaptation during

Peter the Great’s Cultural Reforms      241

Sergey Chernikov
Noble Landownership in 18th-Century Russia

Revisiting the Economic and Sociopolitical Consequences of

Partible Inheritance      277

Elena Marasinova
Punishment by Penance in 18th-Century Russia

Church Practices in the Service of the Secular State      305

Lorenz Erren
Feofan Prokopovich’s Pravda voli monarshei as Fundamental Law

of the Russian Empire      333

Reaction

Richard S. Wortman
Intentions and Realities in 18th-Century Monarchy

New Insights and Discoveries      361

History and Historians

Interview with William Craft Brumfield Faded Glory in Full Color

Russia’s Architectural History      379

David L. Ransel
From the Del ́vig House to the Gas-Scraper

The Fight to Preserve St. Petersburg      405

Review Essays

Michael D. Gordin
Reflexivity and the Russian Professoriate      433

Volodymyr Ryzhkovskyi

Beyond the Binaries

The Postwar Soviet Intelligentsia in History and Memory      447

Reviews

George G. Weickhardt
Criminal Law in Muscovy      461

Jonathan W. Daly
Perlustration in Imperial Russia      466

François-Xavier Nérard
Stalinism as Traditional Political Culture      475

Letters

Justin Yoo
To the Editors      483

Isaac Scarborough
To the Editors      484

Contributors to This Issue      486

Victoria Frede
Andrew Jenks
William Sunderland
1531-023X
2016
1-236
Paperback

Contents
From the Editors

The Call of the Vozhd ́      1

Articles

Dmitrii Liseitsev
Reconstructing the Late 16th- and 17th-Century Muscovite State Budget     5

Maria Mayofis
The Thaw and the Idea of National Gemeinschaft

The All-Russian Choral Society      27

Alexey Golubev

Time in 1:72 Scale

Plastic Historicity of Soviet Models      69

Chris Miller
Gorbachev’s Agriculture Agenda

Decollectivization and the Politics of Perestroika      95

Review Forum: The Great Dictator Revisited

Michael David-Fox
The Leader and the System      119

Jörg Baberowski

Master of Power

Stalin and the Evolution of the Soviet System of Terror      131

Review Forum: Imperial Russia in the World

Martin Aust
New Perspectives on Russian History in World History      139

Alessandro Stanziani
Russian Economic Growth in Global Perspective      151

Review Essays

Stephen M. Norris
A Biographical Turn?      163

Alexander V. Reznik
Lev Trotskii as the Mirror of the Russian Revolution      181

Reviews

Alexander M. Martin
Constructing Identity in Pushkin’s Russia      193

Elena I. Campbell
Foreign Faiths, Toleration, and Religious Freedom in the Russian Empire     205

Galina Ulianova
Private Lives and Public Spaces in Imperial Russia      215

Artemy M. Kalinovsky
Nationalism, Triumphalism, and the Final Months of the Soviet Union      228

Contributors to This Issue      233

Lewis Siegelbaum
Hyun Taek Kim
2166-4307
2016
1-115
Paperback

Politics in Central Asia

Andrew Wachtel
A Tale of Two Heroes: Kyrgyzstan in Search of National Role Models     1

Zharmukhamed Zardykhan
Ethnic Kazakh Repatriation and Kazakh Nation-Building:
The Awaited Savior or the Prodigal Son?     17

Charles J. Sullivan
Halk, Watan, Berdymukhammedov! Political Transition and
 Regime Continuity in Turkmenistan     35

Articles

Kirill V. Istomin and Yuri P. Shabaev
Izhma Komi and Komi-Permiak: Linguistic Barriers to
 Geographic and Ethnic Identity     53

Robert W. Orttung and Andreas Wenger
Explaining Cooperation and Conflict in Marine Boundary Disputes Involving Energy Deposits     75

Book Reviews

Mark T. Kettler
Jesse Kauffman. Elusive Alliance: The German Occupation of 
Poland in World War I     97

Brigid O’Keeffe

Stephen Lovell. Russia in the Microphone Age: A History of Soviet Radio, 1919–1970     101

Notes on the Contributors      105

Style Sheet and Submissions Guidelines      109

2015

Steven Franks
1068-2090
2015
173-345
Paperback

Contents
From the Editor     173

In Memoriam Jens Norgard-Sørensen     177

In Memoriam Charles Townsend     181

Reflections

Steven Franks
The Slavic Linguistics Society Comes of Age     189

Articles

Masako Fidler and Václav Cvrček
A Data-Driven Analysis of Reader Viewpoints: Reconstructing the Historical Reader Using Keyword Analysis      197

Frank Y. Gladney
On Forming Deverbal Nouns and Adjectives     241

Julia Kuznetsova and Tore Nesset
In Which Case Are Russians Afraid? Bojat’sja with Genitive and Accusative Objects     255

A. Kate White
The Cognate Boost: A Study of Picture Naming across Proficiency Levels with L2 Learners of Russian     285

Reviews

Krzysztof E. Borowski and Alexandra Fisher
Elżbieta Kaczmarska and Motoki Nomachi, eds. Slavic and
German in contact: Studies from areal and contrastive linguistics.     313

Katarzyna Dziwirek
Jacek Witkoś and Sylwester Jaworski, eds. New insights into 
Slavic linguistics.     319

Elisabeth Elliott
Keith Langston and Anita Peti-Stantić. Language 
planning and national identity in Croatia.     323

Olga Mitrenina
Anna Bondaruk, Gréte Dalmi, and Alexander Grosu, eds. Advances in the syntax of DPs: Structure, agreement, and case.     331

Abbreviations     343

Article Abstracts

Masako Fidler and Václav Cvrček

A Data-Driven Analysis of Reader Viewpoints:
Reconstructing the Historical Reader Using
Keyword Analysis

Abstract: This study uses corpus-linguistic methods to examine the relation- ship between language usage patterns and divergence in text interpretation. Our target of analysis is a set of texts (Czechoslovak presidential New Year’s addresses from 1975 to 1989), which contemporary readers consider repeti- tious and devoid of content. These texts were statistically contrasted with corpora from two different periods: one from the totalitarian period and the other from the contemporary (post-totalitarian) period. The comparison was based on the Difference Index, the most recent effect-size estimator, which was used to enhance the interpretation of keyword analysis outcomes. The two analyses yield significantly different results: the data from the analy- sis using the contemporary corpus were commensurate with contemporary readers’ impressions; those from the analysis using the totalitarian corpus fluctuated in tandem with (and sometimes in anticipation of) political and social changes during the 15-year period and suggested an interpretation of the texts by a reader more familiar with totalitarian texts.

Frank Y. Gladney

On Forming Deverbal Nouns and Adjectives in Russian

Abstract: Some deverbal nouns and adjectives govern their complements as nouns and adjectives. In vladelec jazykov ‘polyglot’ genitive case is assigned by the Adnominal Genitive Rule, and in zabyvčiva na imena ‘forgetful of names’ na is required similarly as in the gloss. With other deverbal nouns and adjec- tives, e.g., vladenie jazykami ‘a command of languages’ and zabyvajuščaja imena ‘who forgets names’, the form of the complement is governed by the embed- ded verb; compare vladeet jazykami and zabyvaet imena. To capture this affinity, the noun phrase is represented as a noun headed by the noun suffix /-ij/ and containing a verb phrase corresponding to vladeet jazykami, and the adjective phrase is represented as an adjective headed by the adjective suffix /-ušč/ and containing a verb phrase corresponding to zabyvaet imena. These underlying representations give syntax the task of uniting /vlad/ with /-ij/ and /zaby/ with /-ušč/, matters traditionally relegated to a morphology component of the grammar. To relegate them to syntax is to enter uncharted territory.

Julia Kuznetsova and Tore Nesset

In Which Case Are Russians Afraid? Bojat’sja with
Genitive and Accusative Objects

Abstract: The present article investigates case usage with the verb bojat’sja ‘be scared’ in Russian. Many verbs with -sja never combine with objects in the accusative case. The verb bojat’sja historically was among them, but this verb is undergoing a shift and is currently used with both genitive and accusative objects. This study examines the parameters that motivate this change. Using data from the Russian National Corpus and an experimental study, this arti- cle shows that the accusative case is more likely to appear when the object is individuated. It is furthermore demonstrated that the use of accusative objects depends on register: Less restricted registers, such as newspaper texts and answers in the experiment, show higher use of accusative objects.

A. Kate White

The Cognate Boost: A Study of Picture Naming across
Proficiency Levels with L2 Learners of Russian

Abstract: The purpose of this study was to investigate the “cognate boost” in Russian. Based on the Revised Hierarchical Model of bilingual memory and the theory of nonselective language storage in bilinguals, it was assumed that cognates would facilitate the performance of L1 English learners of L2 Russian in a picture-naming task, though this effect would be modulated by proficiency level. Twenty-two college-level learners of Russian from two pro- ficiency levels were asked to complete a picture-naming task in Russian. Half performed a task with cognates present and half without. An analysis of re- sponse time and accuracy showed that cognates facilitate the performance of lower proficiency speakers, while higher proficiency speakers are not affected. These results support the theories mentioned previously and show a cognate effect despite the differing orthographies of English and Russian. This paper presents the results of the quantitative and qualitative analyses and their im- plications for theories of language acquisition and storage.

Victoria Frede
Andrew Jenks
Paul W. Werth
1531-023X
2015
Paperback

From the Editors

Memorials, Memorials: Closing in on the 1917 Centenary     729

State of the Field: 1917 on the Eve of the Centenary

S. A. Smith
The Historiography of the Russian Revolution 100 Years On     733

Boris i. Kolonitskii
On Studying the 1917 Revolution: Autobiographical Confessions and Historiographical Predictions     751

Liudmila Novikova
The Russian Revolution from a Provincial Perspective     769

Reaction

Donald J. Raleigh
The Russian Revolution after All These 100 Years     787

Articles

Lars T. Lih
Letter from Afar, Corrections from Up Close: The Bolshevik Consensus of 1917     799

Susanne Schattenberg
Trust, Care, and Familiarity in the Politburo: Brezhnev’s Scenarios of Power     835

Forum: Does Economic History Matter?

George Grantham
Economic History in a Russian Manner: The Gaidar Variations     859

Reaction

Richard Ericson
Economic History, Economic Theory, and Soviet Institutions     891

History and Historians

Leonid Gorizontov
Anatolii Remnev and the Regions of the Russian Empire     901

Review Forum: Eurasian Borderlands and Empires—A Grand View

Brian P. Farrell
The Wide-Angle Lens? The Centrality of Russia in the Histories of Eurasia, Empires, and Borderlands     917

Peter C. Perdue
Geopolitics and Its Discontents     925

Huri Islamoglu
Is Eurasian State Building Reducible to Cultural Politics?     935

John P. Ledonne
Definitions, Methodology, and Arguments     943

Alfred J. Rieber
Response     951

Review Essay

Oleg Khlevniuk
No Total Totality: Forced Labor, Stalinism, and De-Stalinization     961

Reviews
Theodore R. Weeks
Higher Education for Imperial Russian Jews     975

Lynn Ellen Patyk
Ambivalent reflections—Obshchestvo in the Time of Terrorism     980

Daniel Leese
Identity Discourses and the Sino-Soviet Split     988

Stephen M. Norris
Soviet Sound     997

Katherine Zubovich
Housing and Meaning in Soviet and Post-Soviet Russia     1003

In Memoriam

Simon Dixon
Isabel de Madariaga (1919–2014)     1013

Contributors to This Issue 1020

Victoria Frede
Andrew Jenks
Paul W. Werth
1531-023X
2015
469-724
Paperback

Special Issue: The Soviet Gulag New Research and New Interpretations

From the Editors

What Was the Gulag?     469

Note

Aglaya K. Glebova
Picturing the Gulag     476

Articles

Oleg Khlevniuk
The Gulag and the Non-Gulag as One Interrelated Whole     479

Golfo Alexopoulos
Destructive-Labor Camps: Rethinking Solzhenitsyn’s Play on Words     499

Dan Healey
Lives in the Balance: Weak and Disabled Prisoners and the Biopolitics of the Gulag     527

Asif Siddiqi
Science in the Gulag: State and Terror in Stalin’s Sharashka     557

Emilia Koustova
(Un)Returned from the Gulag Life Trajectories and Integration of Postwar Special Settlers     589

Daniel Beer
Penal Deportation to Siberia and the Limits of State Power, 1801–81     621

Aidan Forth
Britain’s Archipelago of Camps: Labor and Detention in a Liberal Empire, 1871–1903     651

Judith Pallot
The Gulag as the Crucible of Russia’s 21st-Century System of Punishment     681

Reaction

David R. Shearer
The Soviet Gulag—an Archipelago?     709

Letters

Shoshana Keller
To the Editors     725

Contributors to This Issue     727

Lewis Siegelbaum
Hyun Taek Kim
Joonseo Song
2166-4307
2015
149-367
Paperback

Special Issue: The Great War and Eastern Europe

Lewis H. Siegelbaum and Hyun Taek Kim
Introduction     149

John K. Cox
Weltschmerz in the Banat: The Great War, Globalization, and Miloš Crnjanski’s Novel Dnevnik o Čarnojeviću     151

Ignác Romsics
The Great War and the 1918–19 Revolutions as Experienced and Remembered by the Hungarian Peasantry     173

John E. Fahey
From Imperial to National, Przemyśl, Galicia’s Transformation through World War I     195

Joseph Imre
Burgenland and the Austria-Hungary Border Dispute in International Perspective, 1918–22     219 Beryl Nicholson On the Front Line in Someone Else’s War: Mallakastër, Albania, 1916–18     247

Articles
Choo Chin Low
Détente, Recognition, and Citizenship: The Case of East Germany     265

Robert Schaefer and Alasdair Whitney
The Uzbek Wild Card in the New Great Game in Central Asia     291

Research Notes
Peter Kabachnik, Alexi Gugushvili, and David Jishkariani
A Personality Cult’s Rise and Fall: Three Cities after Khrushchev’s “Secret Speech” and the Stalin Monument that Never Was     309

Evgeny Avdokushin, Alexander Ponedelkov, and Sergey Vorontsov
The Role of Russian Federal and Regional Political Elites in the Modernization of Public Administration     327

Book Reviews Colleen M. Moore Joshua A. Sanborn. The Imperial Apocalypse: The Great War and the Destruction of the Russian Empire     347 Aaron Hale-Dorrell Denis Kozlov and Eleonory Gilburd, eds. The Thaw: Soviet Society and Culture during the 1950s and 1960s     351

Sergei A. Kravchenko
Zh. T. Toshchenko. Fantomy Rossiiskogo obshchestva     355

Notes on the Contributors     361

Steven Franks
Rosemarie Connolly
1068-2090
2015
1-172
Paperback

Contents
From the Editor      1

Articles

Radovan Lučić
Observations on Collective Numerals in
Standard Croatian      3

Anna­Maria Meyer
“Thanks from the mountain!”: Humorous Calques in
Ponglish as an Output of Language Contact and Language Creativity       33

Traci Speed
Manner/Path Typology of Bulgarian Motion Verbs       51

Oscar Swan
Polish Gender, Subgender, and Quasi-Gender       83

Reviews

Ronelle Alexander
Paul­Louis Thomas and Vladimir Osipov. Grammaire du
bosniaque, croate, monténégrin, serbe.       123

Mijo Lončarić
Grant H. Lundberg. Dialect leveling in Haloze, Slovenia.       147

Ludmila Pöppel
A. N. Baranov and D. O. Dobrovol’skij. Osnovy frazeologii
(kratkij kurs): Učeb. Posobie.       153

Submission Guidelines and Style Sheet       161

Article Abstracts

Radovan Lučić

Observations on Collective Numerals in Standard Croatian

Abstract: In present-day Croatian there is quite a large discrepancy between the actual usage of numerals and their description in major normative works. This discrepancy seems to be most present in the case of collective numerals, which are normally described as quantifiers for the elements making up a group of mixed gender. The actual usage of many instances of declensions and agreement of collective numerals often remains unexplained. In the clas- sic Hrvatska gramatika (Barić et al. 2005: 219), for example, seven different forms are given for the dative as well as the locative case and four different forms for the genitive. When or how exactly a specific form is used remains unclear. Most Croatian grammars pay very little attention to the agreement of collec- tive numerals and give only nominal agreement in the genitive and some re- marks on possible verbal agreement in the singular and the plural. Conditions for the choice between the alternatives are generally not discussed. This paper attempts to distinguish between the morphological and semantic principles of classification. Furthermore, it describes and discusses the declension, distri- bution, and agreement of collective numerals in present-day spoken Croatian. This is done without adopting a theoretical stance: this study is limited to the comparison of the treatment of collective numerals in different grammars, and the investigation of the extent to which this treatment reflects the actual usage as found in hits sampled from the Internet and the Croatian National Corpus (HNK).

Anna-Maria Meyer

“Thanks from the mountain!”: Humorous Calques in Ponglish as an Output of Language Contact and Language Creativity

Abstract: Since the enlargement of the European Union beginning in 2004, there has been a huge wave of migration to the United Kingdom from Poland. The UK, unlike other EU countries, allowed full access to its labor market to nationals of eight accession countries, including Poland. The diaspora formed new communities and a new contact variety emerged among them, common- ly referred to as “Ponglish.” Although Ponglish has enjoyed some attention within linguistics, the humorous, “technically incorrect” literal translations of Polish words and phrases into English, usually by Poles with a rather high proficiency in English, have remained unexamined to date. This article ana- lyzes the phenomenon of literal translations in Ponglish in detail, based on a number of websites dedicated to the subject, and attempts a classification.

Traci Speed

Manner/Path Typology of Bulgarian Motion Verbs

Abstract: This study examines the Bulgarian motion verb system in terms of what information is typically conveyed by motion verbs in addition to motion itself. The theoretical framework is Talmy’s (1985) typological theory, which divides languages into low-manner verb-framed languages and high-manner satellite-framed languages according to what additional information is typi- cally conflated with motion in a motion event. Bulgarian motion verbs empha- size path of motion to a greater extent than do most other (non-Balkan) Slav- ic languages. Non-Balkan Slavic languages more often use verbs of motion expressing manner in combination with (satellite) prefixes indicating path, while Bulgarian focuses on verbs which express the path of motion, some of which are Bulgarian innovations. These verbs are often prefixed, but the pre- fixes may be fused to the root to the extent that an unprefixed form of the verb does not occur, and prefixation here is no longer productive. Typical examples include the frequent use of the path verb izljaza ‘to exit, go out’ when speakers could also use izletja ‘to fly out’ or izmâkna ‘to sneak out’. This variation in the Bulgarian motion verb system brings Bulgarian closer to the other Balkan languages (especially Greek, with its parallel motion event conflation), and is viewed here as a possible instance of Balkan Sprachbund influence.

Oscar Swan

Polish Gender, Subgender, and Quasi-Gender

Abstract: The question as to how many genders there are in Polish has ab- sorbed linguists for well over half a century. Almost everyone approaching this question has applied a different criterion to the exclusion of other criteria in order to obtain an answer, and answers have ranged from every number from three though nine, or even more. One matter that has never been given due importance is the evidence of third-person pronouns which, in both nom- inative and accusative cases, would seem to have come into existence partly in order to be able to refer to nouns by their gender. All told, evidence points to the existence of four main Polish grammatical genders, consisting of the traditional three (masculine, feminine, neuter) and the Polish innovative one of “masculine personal.” These comprise a tightly knit coherent system. Other gender candidates can be considered to be either “subgenders” (masculine animate and masculine depreciative) or “quasi-genders,” of which there are around half a dozen. The existence and behaviors of the quasi-genders, i.e., nouns that would appear to belong to one gender but can act like another (an example being “facultative animate” nouns, i.e., referentially inanimate nouns that behave as if animate) shows that users of the language remain sen- sitive to mismatches between declension-type, gender, and sexual or animate reference, and will allow referential reality to assert itself against grammati- cal gender in accordance with Corbett’s observation as to the increasing insta- bility of agreement targets the farther they are from the agreement controller.

If we take an Indo-European-type three-gender system (as in German, Polish, or Russian, ignoring subgenders), we find that the meanings we can identify for the personal pronouns are “male,” “female,” and “neither male nor female.” Thus the meaning of the pronouns matchespart of the meaning of prototypical nouns ofthe corresponding genders; it reflects the core meaning of the genders. (Corbett 1991: 245–46)

Victoria Frede
Andrew Jenks
Paul W. Werth
1531-023X
2015
229-468
Paperback

From the Editors
A New Chill? Foreign Scholars and the Russian Visa Question     229

Erratum     234

Articles
William Pomeranz
The Practice of Law and the Promise of Rule of Law: The Advokatura and the Civil Process in Tsarist Russia     235

Mayhill C. Fowler
Mikhail Bulgakov, Mykola Kulish, and Soviet Theater: How Internal Transnationalism Remade Center and Periphery     263

Forum: Forces for Change in Early Modern Russia
Paul Bushkovitch
Change and Culture in Early Modern Russia     291

Nancy S. Kollmann
A Deeper Early Modern: A Response to Paul Bushkovitch     317

Forum: What’s So Central about Central Asia?
Uyama Tomohiko
The Contribution of Central Eurasian Studies to Russian and (Post-)Soviet Studies and Beyond: Achievements, Possibilities, and Concerns     331

Gulmira Sultangalieva
The Place of Kazakhstan in the Study of Central Asia     345

Sergey Abashin
Soviet Central Asia on the Periphery     359

Jeff Sahadeo
Home and Away: Why the Asian Periphery Matters in Russian History      375

Reaction
David Schimmelpenninck van der Oye
On the Edge? Central Asia’s Place in the Field     389

Review Essay
Anatoly Pinsky
Soviet Modernity Post-Stalin: The State, Emotions, and Subjectivities     395

Reviews
Ekaterina Boltunova
The Russian Officer Corps and Military Efficiency, 1800–1914     413

Olga Haldey
The Melodrama of City Life in Early 20th-Century Russia     423

Faith Hillis
Warsaw Jews and the 1905 Revolution     429

Alexis Peri
Survival and Subversion during the Great Patriotic War     437

Ingrid Kleespies
Tourism Soviet-Style     444

Thomas M. Bohn
Soviet History as a History of Urbanization     451

In Memoriam
Brian J. Boeck
Edward L. Keenan (1935–2015)     459

Contributors to This Issue     467

Victoria Frede
Andrew Jenks
Paul W. Werth
1531-023X
2015
1-228
Paperback

From the Editors
The Ukrainian Crisis and History     1

Articles
Mikhail A. Kiselev
State Metallurgy Factories and Direct Taxes in the Urals, 1700–50
Paths to State Building in Early Modern Russia     7

Michael Denner
Resistance Is Futile, but Nonresistance Might Work
The East and Russia in Tolstoi’s Political Imagination, 1905–10     37

Danielle Ross
Caught in the Middle
Reform and Youth Rebellion in Russia’s Madrasas, 1900–10     57

Johanna Conterio
Inventing the Subtropics
An Environmental History of Sochi, 1929–36     91

Forum: The Ukrainian Crisis, Past and Present
Faith Hillis
Intimacy and Antipathy
Ukrainian–Russian Relations in Historical Perspective     121

John-Paul Himka
The History behind the Regional Conflict in Ukraine     129

William Jay Risch
What the Far Right Does Not Tell Us about the Maidan     137

Alexei Miller
The “Ukrainian Crisis” and Its Multiple Histories     145

Georgiy Kasianov
How a War for the Past Becomes a War in the Present     149

Review Essay
Randall A. Poole
Nineteenth-Century Russian Liberalism
Ideals and Realities     157

Reviews
Ann M. Kleimola
Medieval Visual Metaphors and Beasts Noble and Savage     183

Heather J. Coleman
Region and Nation in Late Imperial Russian Ukraine     194

Jan Hennings
World Revolution and International Diplomacy, 1900–39     204

Arkadi Zeltser
Soviet Jews in Belorussia and Ukraine     211

Karsten Brüggemann
The Lithuanian Cultural Elite and the End of the Soviet Union     219

Contributors to This Issue     227

Lewis Siegelbaum
Hyun Taek Kim
Joonseo Song
2166-4307
2015
1-148
Paperback

Lewis H. Siegelbaum, Hyun Taek Kim, and Joonseo Song The Journal REGION: Crossing Borders and Connecting Eurasia to the Glocalizing World     1

Articles
Susan Smith-Peter
Making Empty Provinces: Eighteenth-Century Enlightenment Regionalism in Russian Provincial Journals     7

Maria Bucur
War and Regeneration: The Great War and Eugenics in Eastern Europe     31

Brandon Miller
The New Soviet Narkoman: Drugs and Youth in Post-Stalinist Russia     45

Damira Umetbaeva
Official Rhetoric and Individual Perceptions of the Soviet Past: Implications for Nation Building in Kyrgyzstan     71

Elena Shadrina
Russia’s Pivot to Asia: Rationale, Progress, and Prospects for Oil and Gas Cooperation     95
 

Book Reviews
Kelly A. Kolar Josephson, Paul R. The Conquest of the Russian Arctic.     129

Lewis H. Siegelbaum
Shpotov, B.M. Amerikanskii biznes i Sovetskii Soiuz v 1920-1930-e gody: Labirinty ekonomicheskogo sotrudnichestva     131

Benjamin Sawyer Kate Brown, Plutopia: Nuclear Families, Atomic Cities, and the Great Soviet and American Plutonium Disasters     135

Notes on the Contributors     137

Style Sheet and Submissions Guidelines     141

2014

Victoria Frede
Stephen Lovell
Paul W. Werth
2014
677-912
Paperback

From the Editors
An Interview with Laura Engelstein     679

Articles
Gary Marker
Narrating Mary’s Miracles and the Politics of Location in Late
17th-Century East Slavic Orthodoxy     695

Jeronim Perović
Chechnya in the Early 1920s
The Establishment of Soviet Power and the Case of Ali Mitaev      729

Forum: Soviet War Financing
Oleg Budnitskii
The Great Patriotic War and Soviet Society
Defeatism, 1941–42      767

Kristy Ironside
Rubles for Victory
The Social Dynamics of State Fundraising on the Soviet Home Front     799

Reaction
Mark Edele
Toward a Sociocultural History of the Soviet Second World War     829

Classics in Retrospect
Russell E. Martin
“The Encounter between Personal Commitment and Scholarly Curiosity”
A Reappreciation of Sergei Fedorovich Platonov’s Ocherki po
istorii smuty
     837

Review Essay
Alain Blum
The Fabric and Expression of Immaterial Relationships in History     853

Reviews
Brian L. Davies
Muscovy’s Conquest of Kazan     873

Liliya Berezhnaya
Ukrainians, Cossacks, Mazepists     884

Jonas Kreienbaum
A World of Camps     896

Alexandra Oberländer
Courtrooms Most Russian?     902

Contributors to This Issue     910

Steven Franks
Rosemarie Connolly
1068-2090
2014
Paperback

Contents
From the Editor     165

In Memoriam Roman Laskowski     167

Articles

Christina Bethin
Contraction in Russian Dialects: Evidence for
Paradigm Contrast     171

Franc Marušič and Rok Žaucer
The Involuntary State/feel-like Construction:
What Aspect Cannot Do     185

Ksenia Zanon
Two Russian Hybirds     215

Reviews

Peter Arkadiev
Leonard H. Babby. The syntax of argument structure.     259

Robert Orr
Andreii Danylenko. Slavica et Islamica: Ukrainian in Context.     277

Adam Szczegielniak
Anna Bondaruk. Copular clauses in English and Polish:
Structure, derivation, and interpretation.     293

Article Abstracts

Christina Bethin

Contraction in Russian Dialects: Evidence for Paradigm Contrast

Abstract: Contraction of VjV sequences to V as in aja > a, aje > a, ojo > o, uju > u, eje > e, ije > i is found in northern and central Russian dialects, primarily in non-past verb forms and in adjectives. The focus of this paper is on the manifestation of this process in verbs and specifically on the resistance to contraction found in the 2pl forms. There are several different explanations in the literature for the exceptionality of 2pl forms, but they are not entirely convincing. I propose a new and more comprehensive explanation for the resistance to contraction in this category based on the notion of paradigm contrast.

Franc Marušič and Rok Žaucer

The Involuntary State/feel-like Construction:What Aspect Cannot Do

Abstract: The hyperintensional South Slavic involuntary state/feel-like construction is interesting in that it is restricted to a peculiar syntactic frame (dative subject and reflexive-impersonal or reflexive-passive verb) but has no overt element encoding its desiderative meaning and its intensionality. Recently it received two very different analyses. For Marušič and Žaucer (2006a), the construction is biclausal, with its desiderative meaning coming from a phonologically null verb. For Rivero (2009), its “modal” meaning arises from a viewpoint-aspect imperfective operator in a monoclausal structure. The aspect-based account poses a challenge for the theory of null verbs, since it cancels what had been considered a rare attestation of the theory’s logical possibility of having a null matrix verb. It also poses a challenge for the sententionalist view of hyperintensionality, since it posits that the latter can arise outside a clausal complement. This paper demonstrates that the aspect-based account is problematic in several respects and reinstates the null-verb analysis.

Ksenia Zanon

Two Russian Hybirds

Abstract: This paper reports on a peculiar phenomenon in Russian which involves both a Y/N marker (li) with a wh-word. Under consideration are the two incarnations of this construction—herein called Hybrid Wh-coordination (HWh) and its reverse counterpart (rHWh). In the former the Y/N marker precedes the wh-word (and the coordinator), while in the latter this order is permuted. This surface difference has deeper underpinnings, since the two constructions do not behave in identical fashion with respect to various diagnostics. Hence they are not amenable to the same treatment. I will argue for a biclausal genesis of HWh questions. The rHWh cases, on the other hand, are ambiguous between biclausal and monoclausal structures, depending on the nature of the wh-word. The paper offers novel empirical generalizations, cataloguing previously unreported facts associated with hybrid coordination, as well as some theoretical contributions, bearing on the status of Across-The-Board extractions (ATB), quantifier raising (QR), li-placement, and the distribution of topicalized constituents (TC). In particular, the paper presents arguments in favor of QR in Russian. It is argued that the clauseboundedness restriction can be repaired under ellipsis. ATB movement is analyzed as a process of extraction out of each participating conjunct. The placement of li is understood as a result of PF reordering, which is distinct from Prosodic Inversion. Finally, D-linked wh-phrases are analyzed on a par with TCs.

If you're looking for a great online casino experience in the UK, then https://casperspins-casino.com is the perfect choice. With a wide range of games and a secure platform, you can enjoy the thrill of VJV Russia from the comfort of your own home.
Lewis Siegelbaum
Wan-Suk Hong
Joonseo Song
2166-4307
2014
195-351
Paperback

Russia and Asia
Chinyun Lee
From Kiachta to Vladivostok: Russian Merchants and the Tea Trade     195

Tatiana Filimonova
Chinese Russia: Imperial Consciousness in Vladimir Sorokin’s Work     219

Damian Rosset and David Svarin
The Constraints of the Past and the Failure of Central Asian Regionalism, 1991–2004     245

Articles
Sergey Lyubichankovskiy
The Financial Position of Officials in the Provincial Ural Administrations at the End of the 19th and the Beginning of the 20th Centuries     267

Mark Edele
The New Soviet Man as a “Gypsy”: Nomadism, War, and Marginality in Stalin’s Time     285

Simeon Mitropolitski
EU Integration: An Enforcement of or an Impediment to National Identity in Bulgaria and Macedonia     309

Call for Papers
Centrifugal Forces: Reading Russia’s Regional Identities and Initiatives     327

Book Reviews
David L. Ransel
Robert E. Jones. Bread of the Water: The St. Petersburg Grain Trade and the Russian Economy, 1703–1811.     329

Stanley G. Payne
Rory Yeomans. Visions of Annihilation: The Ustasha Regime and the Cultural Politics of Fascism 1941–1945.     333

Ararat Osipian
Evgeny Vinokurov and Alexander Libman. Eurasian Integration: Challenges of Transcontinental Regionalism.     337

Notes on the Contributors     341

Style Sheet and Submissions Guidelines     345

Victoria Frede
Stephen Lovell
Paul W. Werth
1531-023X
2014
470-676
Paperback

*2015 recipient of the Heldt Prize, Best Article in Slavic and East European Women's Studies,  Anika Walke's "Jewish Youth in the Minsk Ghetto: How Age and Gender Mattered"

Special Issue: In the Shadow of the Holocaust Soviet Jewry on the Eastern Front From the Editors Soviet Jewry and Soviet History in the Time of War and Holocaust     471 Articles Anna Shternshis Between Life and Death: Why Some Soviet Jews Decided to Leave and Others to Stay in 1941     477 Vladimir Solonari Hating Soviets—Killing Jews: How Antisemitic Were Local Perpetrators in Southern Ukraine, 1941–42?     505 Anika Walke Jewish Youth in the Minsk Ghetto: How Age and Gender Mattered     535 Arkadi Zeltser Differing Views among Red Army Personnel about the Nazi Mass Murder of Jews     563 Reaction Jan T. Gross A Colonial History of the Bloodlands     591 History and Historians Victoria Smolkin-Rothrock “The Confession of an Atheist Who Became a Scholar of Religion”: Nikolai Semenovich Gordienko’s Last Interview     597 Review Essays Mark Gamsa Cities and Identity, War, and Memory in the Baltic Region     621 Polly Jones Socialist Worlds of Dissent and Discontent after Stalinism     637 Reviews Paul Buskovitch The Testament of Ivan the Terrible     653 Elise Kimerling Wirtschafter Power and the 18th-Century Gentry     657 Yanni Kotsonis Citizenship in Russia and the Soviet Union     665 Hiroaki Kuromiya Stalin’s Rule of Terror     670 Contributors to This Issue     676

Victoria Frede
Stephen Lovell
Paul W. Werth
1531-023X
2014
231-469
Paperback

From the Editors
Making Russian History Up      231

Forum: 1812—The War in Words
Nikolai Promyslov
The Image of Russia in French Public Opinion, 1811–12      235

Victor Taki
The Horrors of War
Representations of Violence in European, Oriental, and
“Patriotic” Wars      263

Reaction
Alexander M. Martin
The Last “War in Lace” or the First “Total War”?     293

Article
Zhivka Valiavicharska
How the Concept of Totalitarianism Appeared in Late Socialist Bulgaria
The Birth and Life of Zheliu Zhelev’s Book Fascism     303

Reaction
Vladislav Zubok
How the Late Soviet Intelligentsia Swapped Ideology     335

Forum: Fiction and the Historical Imagination
Carolyn J. Pouncy
History, Real and Invented      343

Alfred J. Rieber
A Tale of Three Genres
History, Fiction, and the Historical Detektiv      353

Julius Wachtel
The Road to Stalin’s Witnesses
Seeking Truth through Fiction     365

History and Historians
Joshua Rubenstein
A Jewish Radical, a Jewish Liberal, and Russian History      377

Review Article
Glennys Young
To Russia with “Spain”
Spanish Exiles in the USSR and the Longue Durée of Soviet History     395

Review Essay
Frances Nethercott
Reevaluating Russian Historical Culture      421

Reviews
Elizabeth Kendall
Opera, Ballet, and Political Power      441

Isabelle Kaplan
Speaking Soviet in Kyrgyzstan      451

Stephen Brain
How the Soviets Explored the Cosmic Void and Found … Nothing      458

Letters
Peter B. Brown
To the Editors
With a response by Anna Joukovskaia     466

Contributors to This Issue    468

Frances Nethercott is a renowned online casino expert in the UK, and her work with Win Diggers is a testament to her expertise. To learn more about her work, visit Win Diggers official site https://win-diggers-casino.com and see what she has to offer. Win Diggers is one of the most popular online casinos in the UK, and Frances Nethercott is the driving force behind its success. To find out more about her work, visit Win Diggers official site https://win-diggers-casino.com and see what she has to offer.
Lewis Siegelbaum
Wan-Suk Hong
Joonseo Song
2166-4307
2014
1-193
Paperback

Special Issue

The Return of Regional Elections in Russia
Lewis H. Siegelbaum and Wan-Suk Hong
Introduction 1

Articles
Joan DeBardeleben and Mikhail Zherebtsov
The Reinstated Gubernatorial Elections in Russia:
A Return to Open Politics? 3

Elizabeth Teague
Russia’s Return to the Direct Election of Governers:
Re-Shaping the Power Vertical? 37

J. Paul Goode
Legitimacy and Identity in Russia’s Gubernatorial Elections 59

Daniel J. Epstein
Ballot Access, Vlast’ Dominance, and Pomoshchnik Political
Culture in Russia’s Subnational Executive Elections 83

Darrell Slider
Resistance to Decentralization under Medvedev and Putin 125

Cameron Ross
Regional Elections and Electoral Malpractice in Russia:
The Manipulation of Electoral Rules, Voters, and Votes 147

Ivan Kurilla
Reply from a Russian Scholar 173

Book Review
Lewis H. Siegelbaum
Judith Pallot and Laura Piacentini. Gender, Geography, and
Punishment: Experience of Women in Carceral Russia 179

Notes on the Contributors 183

Stylesheet 187

Laura Siegelbaum is a renowned online casino expert in the UK, and visit https://casper-spins.net to learn more about her work. She has been helping players find the best online casinos for years, and her advice is invaluable.
Victoria Frede
Stephen Lovell
Paul W. Werth
1531-023X
2014
1-230
Paperback

From the Editors
Open Letter on Open Access     1

Forum: Stalinism and the Economy
Andrew Sloin and Oscar Sanchez-Sibony
Economy and Power in the Soviet Union, 1917–39     7

Oscar Sanchez-Sibony
Depression Stalinism
The Great Break Reconsidered     23

Andrew Sloin
The Politics of Crisis
Economy, Ethnicity, and Trotskyism in Belorussia     51

Benjamin Loring
“Colonizers with Party Cards”
Soviet Internal Colonialism in Central Asia, 1917–39     77

Marcie K. Cowley
The Right of Inheritance and the Stalin Revolution     103

Reaction
Andrei Markevich
Economics and the Establishment of Stalinism     125

Classics in Retrospect
Maureen Perrie
Uspenskii and Zhivov on Tsar, God, and Pretenders
Semiotics and the Sacralization of the Monarch     133

Review Essay
William G. Wagner
Religion in Modern Russia
Revival and Survival     151

Reviews
Philip J. Swoboda
Belief and Unbelief in Russia     169

Louise McReynolds
Putting the Dacha in Its Place     180

Martin Schulze Wessel
Confessional Politics and Religious Loyalties in the Russian–Polish Borderlands      184

Charles Steinwedel
Jews and the State in the Russian Empire     197

Eileen Kane
World War I on the Eastern Front     207

William Tompson
Leadership Transition and Policy Change in the USSR after Stalin     217

Contributors to This Issue      229

Steven Franks
Rosemarie Connolly
1068-2090
2014
Paperback

Contents

Articles

Bradley Larson
Russian Comitatives and the Ambiguity of Adjunction     11

Mila Schwartz and Miriam Minkov
Russian Case System Acquisition among Russian-Hebrew
Speaking Children     51

Remark

Natalia Fitzgibbons
Every Kid Doesn’t Speak English     93

Reviews

Nerea Madariaga
Nikita Mixajlov. Tvoritel'nyj padež v russkom jazyke XVIII veka.     105

Ora Matushansky
Olga Kagan. Semantics of genitive objects in Russian.     115

Radek Šimík
Lydia Grebenyova. Syntax, semantics, and acquisition of
multiple interrogatives: Who wants what?     129

Article Abstracts

Bradley Larson

Russian Comitatives and the Ambiguity of Adjunction

Abstract: There is a conundrum in the study of comitative constructions in Slavic. It has long been an assumption that the construction is best analyzed through two structurally distinct representations: noun modification by a comitative prepositional phrase and verb modification by a comitative prepo-sitional phrase. Another analysis has been proposed that derives the distinc-tions in the construction not from differential attachment sites but rather via differential movement of comitative phrase and its host. In this view, the comitative phrase always adjoins to the host DP, but is sometimes stranded by movement. This paper presents empirical and theoretical arguments against these analyses using data from Russian. It is shown that both differ-ential attachment site analyses and differential movement analyses cannot account for the construction. This conundrum is avoided by adopting a “de-composed Merge”-style analysis to derive structural ambiguity in the con-struction. Under this analysis the ambiguity is an effect of attachment type, not movement or attachment site. This analysis also provides a new avenue to capture the facts that pertain to plural pronoun comitatives. Russian is the test case here for the sake of concision; however the analysis should extend to the rest of the Slavic languages.

Mila Schwartz and Miriam Minkov

Russian Case System Acquisition among Russian-Hebrew Speaking Children

Abstract: The aim of this exploratory study is to examine bilingual Russian–Hebrew-speaking children’s performance on the complex Case System in Russian. The speech of six early sequential bilinguals and three simultaneous bilinguals is analyzed for the quality and quantity of errors. Monolin¬gual data came from two sources. The first source was the error rate of case and number by two normally developing monolingual Russian-speaking children, col-lected recently in the former Soviet Union. The second source was qualitative reports on error types made by monolingual children in the course of Case System acquisition. The following research questions were ex¬amined: (i) Are there differences between bilingual children and age-matched monolingual Russian-speaking children in Russian Case System acquisition? (ii) Are there differences between simultaneous and early sequential bilin¬guals in Russian Case System acquisition? Speech of bilingual children was recorded individu-ally and monthly over a seven-month period, 20 minutes per month per child. Error analysis of the bilingual speech was conducted regarding the following target variables: noun oblique cases (Genitive, Da¬tive, Accusative, Instru-mental, and Prepositional), noun number (singular and plural), and the three declensions. The results show quantitative differ¬ences between simultaneous bilinguals, early sequential bilinguals, and mon¬olin¬guals in Russian Case System acquisition.

Natalia Fitzgibbons

Every Kid Doesn’t Speak English

Abstract: This paper provides arguments based on Czech, Polish, Russian, and Serbo-Croatian that distributive universal subjects of negated sentences allow the surface scope interpretation on the order SUBJECT > NEGATION, contrary to Zeijlstra 2004. This observation agrees with theories of negative concord that take negative concord items as universal quantifiers taking scope above sen-tential negation. The arguments are based on available scope interpretations and correlations between word order and scope.

2013-2014

Ivan Eubanks
Lina Steiner
1526-1476
2013-2014
265
Paperback

“Eugene Onegin” on the Stage

Caryl Emerson
Tairov’s Theater, Evreinov’s Monodramatic Moment, and the
Lessons of “Eugene Onegin”: A Scenic Projection     1

Caryl Emerson
Preface to Sigizmund Krzhizhanovsky’s Eugene Onegin     25

James E. Falen, trans.
“Eugene Onegin”: A Scenic Projection     33

Articles

Brian Horowitz
Alexander Sergeevich Pushkin in the New Soviet State:
Pavel Sakulin and the Pushkin Edition of 1931–36     181

Kathleen Scollins
Cursing at the Whirlwind:
The Old Testament Landscape of The Bronze Horseman     205

John Lyles
Bloody Verses: Rereading Pushkin’s Prisoner of the Caucasus     233

Reviews

Gary Saul Morson
David M. Bethea. The Superstitious Muse: Thinking Russian Literature Mythopoetically.
Studies in Russian and Slavic Literatures, Cultures and History. Boston: Academic Studies Press, 2009. 432 pp.
ISBN 978-1-934843-17-8. Cloth.     255

Ivan Eubanks
Review of Roger Clarke’s Series of Pushkin in English     259

David Gasperetti
Katya Hokanson. Writing at Russia’s Border. Toronto:
University of Toronto Press, 2008. x + 301 pp.
ISBN 978-0- 8020-9306-6. Cloth.     263

2013

Victoria Frede
Stephen Lovell
Paul W. Werth
1531-023X
2013
701-922
Paperback

From the Editors:

Interview with John P. LeDonne         701

Articles:

Anna Joukovskaia
Unsalaried and Unfed
Town Clerks’ Means of Survival in Southwest Russia under Peter I         715

Beatrice Penati
The Cotton Boom and the Land Tax in Russian Turkestan (1880s–1915)         741

History and Historians:

Teresa Cherfas
Reporting Stalin’s Famine
Jones and Muggeridge: A Case Study in Forgetting and Rediscovery         775

Review Essays:

Patrick O’Meara
Recent Russian Historiography on the Decembrists
From “Liberation Movement” to “Public Opinion”         805

Christopher D. Ely
The Unfinished Puzzle of Identity in Imperial Russia          823

Catriona Kelly
Windows on the Soviet Union
The Visual Arts in the Stalin Era          837

Reviews:

Charles J. Halperin
The Battle of Kulikovo Field (1380) in History and Historical Memory         853

Peter B. Brown
Russia’s Administrative Agony 400 Years Ago          865

Theodore R. Weeks
Religious Tolerance in the Russian Empire’s Northwest Provinces          876

Ewa Bérard
Politics and Emotions in St. Petersburg          885

Sari Autio-Sarasmo
National Identity, Modernization, and the Environment          898

In Memoriam:

Daniel C. Waugh
The End of an Era
Remembering Sigurd Ottovich Shmidt (1922–2013)          910

Contributors to This Issue          921

Victoria Frede
Stephen Lovell
Paul W. Werth
1531-023X
2013
483-700
Paperback

From the Editors:

The Kritika Review Demystified       483

Articles:

James H. Meyer
Speaking Sharia to the State
Muslim Protesters, Tsarist Officials, and the Islamic Discourses of
Late Imperial Russia       485

Anton Fedyashin
Sergei Witte and the Press
A Study in Careerism and Statecraft      507

Maya Haber
Concealing Labor Pain
The Evil Eye and the Psychoprophylactic Method of Painless
Childbirth in Soviet Russia       535

Gregory Afinogenov
Andrei Ershov and the Soviet Information Age      561

Review Essays:

Eugene M. Avrutin
Pogroms in Russian History       585

Stephen V. Bittner
A Negentropic Society?
Wartime and Postwar Soviet History      599

Juliane Fürst
Where Did All the Normal People Go?
Another Look at the Soviet 1970s       621

Reviews:

David Goldfrank
New on the Piety of Yore       641

Marcus C. Levitt
Personality and Place in Russian Culture—or Not      650

Françoise Lesourd
Russian Philosophy as a Defense of Human Dignity      659

Julia Obertreis
Soviet Urban Planning, Housing Policies, and De-Stalinization      673

Tanja Penter
Coming to Terms with a Violent Past       683

In Memoriam:

Gary Marker
Viktor Markovich Zhivov (1945–2013)      691

Letters:

Peter Ruggenthaler
To the Editors      697

Contributors to This Issue      699

Lewis Siegelbaum
Wan-Suk Hong
Joonseo Song
2166-4307
2013
153-329
Paperback

Articles

Alexander  Libman  and  Vladimir  Kozlov 
Sub-­‐‐National  Variation  of  Corruption  in  Russia: 
What  Do  We  Know  About  It?         153

Jeremy  Morris 
Actually  Existing  Internet  Use  in  the  Russian  Margins: 
Net  Utopianism  in  the  Shadow  of  the  “Silent  Majorities”         181
 
Yulia  Gradskova 
Speaking  for  Those  “Backward”:  Gender  and  Ethnic 
Minorities  in  Soviet  Silent  Films         201
 
Alla  Nedashkivska 
Childhood  in  Ukrainian  Media:  Discursive  Study  of  Ukrainian 
and  Russian  Language  Magazines         221
 
Sergei  I.  Zhuk 
Inventing  America  on  the  Borders  of  Socialist  Imagination: 
Movies  and  Music  from  the  USA  and  the  Origins  of  American 
Studies  in  the  USSR         249
 
Trevor  Erlacher 
Denationalizing  Treachery:  The  Ukrainian  Insurgent   
Army  and  the  Organization  of  Ukrainian  Nationalists 
in  Late  Soviet  Discourse,  1945–85         289
 
Book Review

Ararat  L.  Osipian 
Martin  Myant  and  Jan  Drahokoupil.  Transition  Economies:  Political  Economy 
in  Russia,  Eastern  Europe,  and  Central  Asia
         317
 
Notes  on  the  Contributors         321
Style  Sheet  and  Submissions  Guidelines         325

Lewis Siegelbaum
Wan-Suk Hong
Joonseo Song
2166-4307
2013
1-145
Paperback

Articles

Donald J. Raleigh
Doing Local History, or From Social History Oral History: Some Autobiographical Reflections on Studying Russia's Saratov Region     1

Vladimir P. Nekhoroshkov
Transport Supply of Trade and Economic Connections between Eastern Region of Russia and APEC countries     23

Edith W. Clowes
Being Sibiriak in Contemporary Siberia: Imagined Geography and Vocabularies of Identity in Regional Writing Culture     47

Gary Guadagnolo
"Who Am I?": Revolutionary Narratives of the Production of the Minority Self in the Early Soviet Era     69

Tuulikki Kurki
From Soviet Locality to Multivoiced Borderland: Literature and Identity in the Finnish-Russian National Borderlands     95

Valentina Marinescu and Ecaterina Balica
Korean Cultural Products in Eastern Europe: A Case Study of the K-Pop Impact in Romania     113

Book Review

Darrell Slider
J. Paul Goode. The Decline of Regionalism in Putin's Russia"     137

Notes on the Contributors     141

Style Sheet and Submission Guidelines     145

Steven Franks
Rosemarie Connolly
1068-2090
2013
Paperback

Contents

Articles

Laura Janda and Olga Lyashevskaya
Semantic Profiles of Five Russian Prefixes:
po-, s-, za-, na-, pro-     211

Lucija Šimičić, Peter Houtzagers, Anita Sujoldžić, and John Nerbonne
Diatopic Patterning of Croatian Varieties in the
Adriatic Region     259

Reviews

Boban Arsenijević Sabina Halupka-Rešetar.
Rečenični fokus u engleskom i
srpskom jeziku.     303

Stanka A. Fitneva Teodora Radeva-Bork.
Single and double clitics in adult and
child grammar     311

Vadim Kimmelman
Matthew Reeve. Clefts and their relatives     317

Egor Tsedryk John Frederick Bailyn.
The syntax of Russian     341

Article Abstracts

Laura Janda and Olga Lyashevskaya
Semantic Profiles of Five Russian Prefixes: po-, s-, za-, na-, pro-

Abstract: We test the hypothesis that Russian verbal prefixes express meaning even when they are used to create a “purely aspectual pair” (čistovidovaja para). This is contrary to traditional assumptions that prefixes in this function are semantically “empty.” We analyze the semantic tags independently established in the Russian National Corpus (www.ruscorpora.ru) for 382 perfective partner verbs with five of the most common verbal prefixes in Russian: po-, s-, za-, na-, and pro-. Statistical tests show that the relationship between prefixes and semantic tags is significant and robust, and further identify which relationships constitute attractions, repulsions, and neutral relation¬ships. It is possible to specify a unique meaning for each prefix in terms of the semantic tags it attracts or repulses. A detailed analysis of all the verbs in the study shows that the meanings of the prefixed perfective partners yield consistent patterns. Even verbs in repulsed semantic classes are consistent with these patterns. The meaning patterns of verbs with “purely aspectual” prefixes can be compared with the meanings of the prefixes as established on the basis of previous scholarship, which was primarily focused on the meanings of prefixes in their “non-empty” uses. This comparison shows that the verb meanings that appear with “purely perfectivizing” prefixes are the same as those found for “non-empty” uses of prefixes. We conclude that verbs select the prefix that is most compatible with their meanings when forming “purely aspectual” perfective partners, confirming our hypothesis.

Lucija Šimičić, Peter Houtzagers, Anita Sujoldžić, and John Nerbonne

Diatopic Patterning of Croatian Varieties in the Adriatic Region

Abstract: The calculation of aggregate linguistic distances can compensate for some of the drawbacks inherent to the isogloss bundling method used in traditional dialectology to identify dialect areas. Synchronic aggregate analysis can also point out differences with respect to a diachronically based classification of dialects. In this study the Levenshtein algorithm is applied for the first time to obtain an aggregate analysis of the linguistic distances among 88 diatopic varieties of Croatian spoken along the Eastern Adriatic coast and in the Italian province of Molise. We also measured lexical differences among these varieties, which are traditionally grouped into Čakavian, Štokavian, and transitional Čakavian-Štokavian varieties. The lexical and pronunciation distances are subsequently projected onto multidimensional cartographic representations. Both kinds of analyses confirm that linguistic discontinuity is characteristic of the whole region, and that discontinuities are more pronounced in the northern Adriatic area than in the south. We also show that the geographic lines are in many cases the most decisive factor contributing to linguistic cohesion, and that the internal heterogeneity within Čakavian is often greater than the differences between Čakavian and Štokavian varieties. This holds both for pronunciation and lexicon.

Steven Franks
Rosemarie Connolly
1068-2090
2013
Paperback

“Aspect in Slavic: Creating Time, Creating Grammar,” guest edited by Laura A. Janda

Contents

From the Guest Editor: “Creating the Contours of Grammar”     1

Articles

Henning Andersen
On the Origin of the Slavic Aspects: Aorist and Imperfect     17

Östen Dahl
How Telicity Creates Time     45

Stephen M. Dickey
See, Now They Vanish: Third-Person Perfect Auxiliaries in
Old and Middle Czech     77

Tore Nesset
The History of the Russian Semelfactive:
The Development of a Radial Category      123

Svetlana Sokolova
Verbal Prefixation and Metaphor: How Does Metaphor
Interact with Constructions?     171

Article Abstracts

Henning Andersen

On the Origin of the Slavic Aspects: Aorist and Imperfect

Abstract: This article presents a sketch of the prehistorical development of the Common Slavic preterital imperfect/aorist category. The methods of in¬ternal analysis and linguistic geography are applied to mostly well-established data in order to reconstruct major elements of this development, in particular the relative chronology of the main morphological changes, correlations with well-known Common Slavic phonological changes, as well as correlations of regional morphological differences with major phonological isoglosses. The results contribute to our understanding of the development of Common Slavic and its dialectal differentiation in the period of the “Slavic migrations”.

Östen Dahl

How Telicity Creates Time

Abstract: Most treatments of temporal semantics start out from the conception of time as a line stretching from the past into the future, which is then populated with eventualities or situations. This paper explores how time can be seen as emerging from the construction of representations of reality in which the basic building blocks are static—i.e., timeless—representations, which are connected to each other by events that are transitions between them and that create an ordering which can be understood as temporal. This connects to von Wright’s “logic of change” and the “hybrid semantics” suggested by Herweg and Löbner. In this context, telicity is seen as the capacity of events, or of the predicates that express them, to “create time” in the sense of defining a before and an after. The basic elements of the model are global states, which are timeless taken in isolation but are connected by transition events, which transform one global state into another and thereby define the temporal relationships between them. Transition events, corre¬sponding to Vendlerian achievements, represent simple changes which are then the basis for all other constructs in the model, most notably delimited states, Vendlerian activities (atelic dynamic eventualities), and accomplish-ments (telic non-punctual even¬tualities), but also time points and intervals. Transition events are further in-strumental in constructing narrative structures and are responsible for narrative progression.

Stephen M. Dickey

See, Now They Vanish: Third-Person Perfect Auxiliaries in Old and Middle Czech

Abstract: This article argues that Czech retained a semantic distinction be¬tween the expression of current relevance/emphasis and a neutral preterit in third-person compound preterit forms until the late sixteenth century. The distinction was expressed by the presence (expressing current relevance/em¬phasis) vs. absence (neutral preterit) of third-person auxiliaries. The hypothe¬sis is based on data from two late fourteenth-century narratives (Asenath and The Life of Adam and Eve) and from letters written by or to Czech women from 1365 to 1615. The results of statistical analyses are presented as support for the hypothesis, and it is suggested that the continued distinction between current relevance/emphasis and a neutral preterit in the third person is in part responsible for the fact that the two-way use of imperfective verbs never be¬came a major usage pattern in Czech, in contrast with Russian, where the tense system was reduced relatively early.

Tore Nesset

The History of the Russian Semelfactive: The Development of a Radial Category

Abstract: This paper explores the history of suffixed semelfactive verbs in Russian, i.e., verbs like maxnut’ ‘wave once’ with the nu suffix. It is argued that the semelfactive aktionsart is best analyzed as a radial category organized around a prototype with four properties: uniformity, instantaneousness, non-resultativity, and single occurrence, which are defined and discussed in the article. This paper further demonstrates that there is a small group of verbs denoting bodily acts that meet these criteria in the Old Church Slavonic texts, thus suggesting the existence of an embryonic version of the semelfactive aktionsart in Common Slavic. Although the cue validity of nu as a marker of semelfactivity remains stable, in Old Russian nu with semelfactive meaning is shown to spread to auditory verbs, optical verbs, and verbs of physical movement, which are argued to constitute a radial category organized around prototypical bodily acts. This gradual expansion through the lexicon continues in Contemporary Standard Russian; in particular a number of semelfactive behavior verbs have emerged, although many of them are of low frequency.

Svetlana Sokolova

Verbal Prefixation and Metaphor: How Does Metaphor Interact with Constructions?

Abstract: This article argues that metaphorical and non-metaphorical content find different expression on the constructional level. The hypothesis is supported by two empirical case studies of the Russian Locative Alternation verbs, based on the data from the Russian National Corpus: the unprefixed verb sypat’ ‘strew’ (which does not have an aspectual partner) and the unpre¬fixed verb gruzit’ ‘load’ and its three perfective partners with the prefixes na-, za-, and po-. It is argued that metaphorical extensions of these Locative Alter-nation verbs have a strong relationship with elaborations (interactions be¬tween different constructions), on the one hand, and reduction (Locative Alternation constructions with a reduced or omitted participant), on the other. The results indicate differences in metaphorical behavior of different prefixes (even when they are used to form perfective partner verbs) and different constructions (some constructions are more often instantiated as metaphorical extensions than the other).

Victoria Frede
Stephen Lovell
Paul W. Werth
1531-023X
2013
237-482
Paperback

From the Editors

Late Soviet Politics as Patron–Client Relations     237
Forum: Late Soviet Regional Leadership

YORAM GORLIZKI
Scandal in Riazan: Networks of Trust and the Social Dynamics of Deception      243

WILLIAM A. CLARK
Khrushchev’s “Second” First Secretaries: Career Trajectories after the Unification of Oblast Party Organizations      279

MARC ELIE
Coping with the “Black Dragon”: Mudflow Hazards and the Controversy over the Medeo Dam in Kazakhstan, 1958–66      313

SAULIUS GRYBKAUSKAS
The Role of the Second Party Secretary in the “Election” of the First: The Political Mechanism for the Appointment of the Head of Soviet Lithuania in 1974     343

History and Historians

SHEILA FITZPATRICK
T. H. Rigby Remembered     367

Review Essays

ANNA FISHZON
When Music Makes History      381

RANDALL A. POOLE
Gustav Shpet: Russian Philosopher of the Human Level of Being     395

JOHN-PAUL HIMKA
Encumbered Memory: The Ukrainian Famine of 1932–33      411

KEVIN M. F. PLATT
Writing Avant-Garde and Stalinist Culture, or How Cultural History Is Made: Three Examples and a Meditation      437

Reviews

ALISON K. SMITH
Natal´ia Anatol´evna Ivanova and Valentina Pavlovna Zheltova, Soslovnoe obshchestvo Rossiiskoi imperii (XVIII–nachalo XX veka) (Soslovie Society of the Russian Empire [18th–Early 19th Centuries])     457

MAUREEN PERRIE
Kevin M. F. Platt, Terror and Greatness: Ivan and Peter as Russian Myths; Natal´ia Nikolaevna Mut´ia, Ivan Groznyi: Istorizm i lichnost´ pravitelia v otechestvennom iskusstve XIX–XX vv. (Ivan the Terrible: Historicity and the Personality of the Ruler in Russian Art of the 19th and 20th Centuries)     463

TOBIAS RUPPRECHT
Tony Shaw and Denise J. Youngblood, Cinematic Cold War: The American and Soviet Struggle for Hearts and Minds     473

FRANK UEKÖTTER
Klaus Gestwa, Die Stalinschen Großbauten des Kommunismus: Sowjetische Technik- und Umweltgeschichte, 1948–1967 (Stalinist Large-Scale Construction Sites of Communism: A Soviet Environmental History and History of Technology, 1948–67)     477

Contributors to This Issue     481

Victoria Frede
Stephen Lovell
Paul W. Werth
1531-023X
2013
1-236
Paperback

From the Editors

Siberia: Colony and Frontier     1

Forum: Rediscovering Siberia

DANIEL BEER
The Exile, The Patron, and the Pardon: The Voyage of the Dawn (1877) and the Politics of Punishment in an Age of Nationalism and Empire      5

LEWIS SIEGELBAUM
Those Elusive Scouts: Pioneering Peasants and the Russian State, 1870s–1950s     31

ALBERTO MASOERO
Territorial Colonization in Late Imperial Russia: Stages in the Development of a Concept     59

Review Essays

SUSAN SMITH-PETER
Russian America in Russian and American Historiography      93

HUBERTUS F. JAHN
Politics at the Margins and the Margins of Politics in Imperial Russia     101

CYNTHIA V. HOOPER
Bosses in Captivity? On the Limitations of Gulag Memoir      117

Reviews

RUSSELL E. MARTIN
Iurii Moiseevich Eskin, Ocherki istorii mestnichestva v Rossii XVI–XVII vv. (Essays in the History of Precedence in 16th- and 17th-Century Russia); Irina Borisovna Mikhailova, I zdes´ soshlis´ vse tsarstva…: Ocherki po istorii Gosudareva dvora v Rossii XVI v. Povsednevnaia i prazdnichnaia kul´tura, semantika, etiketa i obriadnosti (And Here All Kingdoms Met: Essays in the History of the Sovereign’s Court in 16th-Century Russia. Everyday and Celebratory Culture, Semantics, Etiquette, and Ritual)     143

ERIKA MONAHAN
Andrew Gentes, Exile to Siberia, 1590–1822: Corporeal Commodification and Administrative Systematization in Russia; V. D. Puzanov, Voennye faktory russkoi kolonizatsii zapadnoi Sibiri, konets XVI–XVII vv. (Military Factors in the Russian Colonization of Western Siberia in the Late 16th and 17th Centuries); Christoph Witzenrath, Cossacks and the Russian Empire, 1598–1725: Manipulation, Rebellion, and Expansion into Siberia     151

ELISE KIMERLING WIRTSCHAFTER
Hubertus Jahn, Armes Russland: Bettler und Notleidende in der russische Geschichte vom Mittelalter bis in die Gegenwart (Russia’s Poor: Beggars and the Needy in Russian History from the Middle Ages to the Present); Natal´ia Vadimovna Kozlova, Liudi driakhlye, bol´nye, ubogie v Moskve XVIII veka (The Infirm, the Sick, and the Poor in 18th-Century Moscow)     164

DANIEL ORLOVSKY
Boris Kolonitskii, “Tragicheskaia erotika”: Obrazy imperatorskoi sem´i v gody Pervoi mirovoi voiny (“Tragic Eroticism”: Images of the Imperial Family during World War I)     172

MONICA RÜTHERS
Tim Harte, Fast Forward: The Aesthetics of Speed in Russian Avant-Garde Culture, 1910–1930; Corinna Kuhr-Korolev and Dirk Schlinkert, eds., Towards Mobility: Varieties of Automobilism in East and West; Lewis H. Siegelbaum, Cars for Comrades: The Life of the Soviet Automobile     182

VLADIMIR TISMANEANU
Cristina Vatulescu, Police Aesthetics: Literature, Film, and the Secret Police in Soviet Times     192

MICHAEL WILDT
Timothy Snyder, Bloodlands: Europe between Hitler and Stalin     197

ALEXIS PERI
Nicholas Ganson, The Soviet Famine of 1946–47 in Global and Historical Perspective; Serguei Alex. Oushakine, The Patriotism of Despair: Nation, War, and Loss in Russia     207

TIM B. MÜLLER
Melvyn P. Leffler and Odd Arne Westad, eds., The Cambridge History of the Cold War, 3 vols     213

CHRISTINE EVANS
Paulina Bren, The Greengrocer and His TV: The Culture of Communism after the 1968 Prague Spring; Leonid Parfenov, Namedni: Nasha era (Recently: Our Era), 4 vols.; Kristin Roth-Ey, Moscow Prime Time: How the Soviet Union Built the Media Empire That Lost the Cold War     225

Contributors to This Issue     235

If you're looking for a great online casino experience in the UK, then Fruit Chance is the perfect choice. With Andrew Moiseevich at the helm, you can be sure that you're in safe hands. Plus, with a wide range of games and bonuses, you'll be sure to have a great time.
Lewis Siegelbaum
Wan-Suk Hong
Hakyung Jung
2166-4307
2013
177-330
Paperback

Articles

Mikhail Ilyin, Elena Meleshkina, and Denis Stukal
Two Decades of Post-Soviet and Post-Socialist Stateness      177

Lewis H. Siegelbaum
Whither Soviet History?: Some Reflections on Recent Anglophone Historiography     213

Elena Trubina
International Events in the Non-Capital Post-Soviet City: Between Place-Making and Recentralization     231

Kitty Lam
For Whose Common Good? The Russian Philanthropic Society and Challenges of Russian Language Education in Late Imperial Russia     255

Andrew Wachtel
Severed Heads and Living Corpses: Lev Tolstoy's Hadji Murat     285

Liudmila Amiri and George Fowler
The Impact of English in Russian Advertising     297

Book Review

Mark Edele
Donald J. Raleigh. Soviet Baby Boomers: An Oral History of Russia's Cold War Generation     315

Notes to the Contributors

2012

Ivan Eubanks
Lina Steiner
1526-1476
2012
167
d

Articles on Pushkin
Тимур Гузаиров
«Simplicité niaise» А. С. Пушкина: Выбор и организация фактов в «Истории Пугачевского бунта» 1

А. Левашов и С. Ляпин
«Медный Всадник» А. С. Пушкина: проблема текста 13

Ingrid Kleespies
Traveling Domestics: The Penates and the Poet in
Pushkin’s Lyric Verse 27

Archival Materials
“The Green Lamp Archive”
Edited with commentary by Joe Peschio and Igor Pilshchikov 53

Articles on Pushkin's Contemporaries
Angela Brintlinger
Inaugural Introduction to the Pushkin Review’s
Section on Pushkin’s Contemporaries 97

Anna Aydinyan
Griboedov’s Project of the Russian Transcaucasian
Company and the Ideas of the European Enlightenment 101

Justin Wilmes
Reading Griboedov’s Woe from Wit as a
“Chekhovian” Tragicomedy 125

Jennifer Wilson
Griboedov in Bed: Meyerhold’s Woe to Wit and the
Staging of Sexual Mores in the NEP Era 143

News of the Profession
Roger Clarke
New Series of Pushkin Editions in English 147

Reviews

Angela Brintlinger
Andrew Kahn, ed. The Cambridge Companion to Pushkin. Introduction by Andrew Kahn. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2006. xv + 238. Illustrations. Chronology. Map. Appendix. Index. ISBN-0-521-60471-0. Paper 163

Svetlana Klimova
Stephanie de Montalk. The Fountain of Tears. Wellington,
New Zealand: Victoria University Press, Victoria University of Wellington.: Cambridge University Press, 2006. 240 pp.
ISBN 0-86473-531-6 165

Victoria Frede
Stephen Lovell
Paul W. Werth
1531-023X
2012
765-1014
Paperback

From the Editors

Russian History and the Digital Age . . . 765
Articles

ALEXANDER STATIEV
“La Garde meurt mais ne se rend pas!” Once Again on the 28 Panfilov Heroes . . . 769

ZBIGNIEW WOJNOWSKI
De-Stalinization and Soviet Patriotism: Ukrainian Reactions to East European Unrest in 1956 . . . 799

ERIK R. SCOTT
Edible Ethnicity: How Georgian Cuisine Conquered the Soviet Table . . . 831
Forum: Local and Regional Administration

PAUL W. WERTH
A “Provincial” Forum . . . 859

SERGEI LIUBICHANKOVSKII
Local Administration in and after the Reform Era: Mechanisms of Authority and Their Efficacy in Russia . . . 861

CATHERINE EVTUHOV
Voices from the Regions: Kraevedenie Meets the Grand Narrative . . . 877

SUSANNE SCHATTENBERG
Max Weber in the Provinces: Measuring Imperial Russia by Modern Standards . . . 889
Review Article

MARA KOZELSKY
The Crimean War, 1853–56 . . . 903
Review Essays

ALEXANDER MORRISON
The Pleasures and Pitfalls of Colonial Comparisons . . . 919

ANDREAS OBERENDER
Stalin’s Postwar Foreign Policy . . . 937
Review Forum: Debating Prince A. M. Kurbskii

SERGEI BOGATYREV
Normalizing the Debate about Kurbskii? . . . 951

BRIAN J. BOECK
Miscellanea Attributed to Kurbskii: The 17th Century in Russia Was More Creative Than We Like to Admit . . . 955

ALEXANDER FILJUSHKIN
Putting Kurbskii in His Rightful Place . . . 964
Reviews

CAROLYN J. POUNCY
Bulat Raimovich Rakhimzianov, Kasimovskoe khanstvo (1445–1552 gg.): Ocherki istorii (The Khanate of Kasimov [1445–1552]: Essays in History); Vadim Vintserovich Trepavlov, Zolotaia orda v XIV stoletii (The Golden Horde in the 14th Century) . . . 975

BRIAN DAVIES
Brian J. Boeck, Imperial Boundaries: Cossack Communities and Empire-Building in the Age of Peter the Great; Oleg Iur´evich Kuts, Donskoe kazachestvo v period ot vziatiia Azova do vystupleniia S. Razina, 1637–1667 (The Don Cossacks from the Taking of Azov to the Razin Uprising, 1637–67); Aleksei Gennad´evich Shkvarov, Russkaia tserkov´ i kazachestvo v epokhu Petra I (The Russian Church and the Cossacks in the Age of Peter I) . . . 983

RICHARD WORTMAN
Anatolii Viktorovich Remnev, Samoderzhavnoe pravitel´stvo: Komitet ministrov v sisteme vysshego upravleniia Rossiiskoi imperii (vtoraia polovina XIX–nachalo XX veka) (Autocratic Government: The Committee of Ministers in the Russian Empire’s System of Higher Administration in the Second Half of the 19th and the Early 20th Centuries) . . . 993

BARBARA EVANS CLEMENTS
Barbara Alpern Engel, Breaking the Ties That Bound: The Politics of Marital Strife in Late Imperial Russia; A. A. Il´iukhov, Prostitutsiia v Rossii s XVII veka do 1917 goda (Prostitution in Russia from the 17th Century to 1917); Sharon A. Kowalsky, Deviant Women: Female Crime and Criminology in Revolutionary Russia, 1880–1930 . . . 1006
Contributors to This Issue . . . 1012

Zbigniew Wojnowski is a renowned online casino expert in the UK, and his work can be found on https://slotonauts.org. He has been providing valuable insights into the online casino industry for many years. If you're looking for the best online casino experience in the UK, then Zbigniew Wojnowski's work on https://slotonauts.org is a must-read. He has the knowledge and experience to help you make the most of your online casino experience.
Victoria Frede
Stephen Lovell
Paul W. Werth
1531-023X
2012
509-764
Paperback

From the Editors

Religious Freedom and the Problem of Tolerance in Russian History . . . 509

Note from the Editors . . . 514
Articles

G. M. HAMBURG
Religious Toleration in Russian Thought, 1520–1825 . . . 515

VICTORIA FREDE
Freedom of Conscience, Freedom of Confession, and “Land and Freedom” in the 1860s . . . 561

PAUL W. WERTH
The Emergence of “Freedom of Conscience” in Imperial Russia . . . 585

RANDALL A. POOLE
Religious Toleration, Freedom of Conscience, and Russian Liberalism . . . 611
Review Article

ELIDOR MËHILLI
The Socialist Design: Urban Dilemmas in Postwar Europe and the Soviet Union . . . 635
Review Forum: Scholarship, Ethnicity, and Empire

NATHANIEL KNIGHT
Vocabularies of Difference: Ethnicity and Race in Late Imperial and Early Soviet Russia . . . 667

DIETRICH BEYRAU
Eastern Europe as a “Sub-Germanic Sphere”: Scholarship on Eastern Europe under National Socialism . . . 685
Reviews

KONSTANTIN ERUSALIMSKII
Gail Lenhoff and Ann Kleimola, eds., The Book of Royal Degrees and the Genesis of Russian Historical Consciousness; Aleksei Vladimirovich Sirenov, Stepennaia kniga i russkaia istoricheskaia mysl´ XVI–XVIII vv. (The Book of Royal Degrees and Russian Historical Thought in the 16th–18th Centuries); Andrei Sergeevich Usachev, Stepennaia kniga i drevnerusskaia knizhnost´ vremeni mitropolita Makariia (The Book of Royal Degrees and Old Russian Book Culture in the Time of Metropolitan Makarii), ed. A. A. Gorskii . . . 725

ALEKSANDR IU. POLUNOV
Mark Bassin, Christopher Ely, and Melissa K. Stockdale, eds., Space, Place, and Power in Modern Russia: Essays in the New Spatial History; David Schimmelpenninck van der Oye, Russian Orientalism: Asia in the Russian Mind from Peter the Great to the Emigration . . . 736

DANIEL STOTLAND
M. M. Narinskii and S. Dembski, eds., Mezhdunarodnyi krizis 1939 goda v traktovkakh rossiiskikh i pol´skikh istorikov (The International Crisis of 1939 in the Works of Russian and Polish Historians) . . . 745

PETRE PETROV
Natal´ia Avtonomova, Otkrytaia struktura: Iakobson—Bakhtin—Lotman—Gasparov (Open Structure: Jakobson—Bakhtin—Lotman—Gasparov) . . . 752
Contributors to This Issue . . . 763

Victoria Frede
Stephen Lovell
Paul W. Werth
2012
257-508
Paperback

From the Editors

An Interview with Geoffrey A. Hosking . . . 257
Articles

RICHARD WORTMAN
The Representation of Dynasty and “Fundamental Laws” in the Evolution of Russian Monarchy . . . 265

FAITH HILLIS
Ukrainophile Activism and Imperial Governance in Russia’s Southwestern Borderlands . . . 301

ALEXANDER MORRISON
Metropole, Colony, and Imperial Citizenship in the Russian Empire . . . 327

DAVID BRANDENBERGER
“Simplistic, Pseudosocialist Racism”: Debates over the Direction of Soviet Ideology within Stalin’s Creative Intelligentsia, 1936–39 . . . 365

SETH BERNSTEIN
Valedictorians of the Soviet School: Professionalization and the Impact of War in Soviet Chess . . . 395
Forum: Empire, Nation, and Society in the Work of Geoffrey Hosking

ALEXEI MILLER
Nation and Empire: Reflections in the Margins of Geoffrey Hosking’s Book . . . 419

ADRIENNE EDGAR
Rulers and Victims Reconsidered: Geoffrey Hosking and the Russians of the Soviet Union . . . 429

MARK EDELE
Stalinism as a Totalitarian Society: Geoffrey Hosking’s Socio-Cultural History . . . 441

CATRIONA KELLY
“The Communal Experience”: The Role of Groups in Geoffrey Hosking’s Understanding of Russian Society . . . 453

GEOFFREY A. HOSKING
Response . . . 459
Errata . . . 466
Reviews

CHARLES J. HALPERIN
V. N. Temushev, Gomel´skaia zemlia v kontse XV–pervoi polovine XVI v.: Territorial´nye transformatsii v pogranichnom regione (The Gomel´ Land in the Late 15th and First Half of the 16th Centuries: Territorial Transformation in a Border Region); M. M. Krom, “Vdovstvuiushchee tsarstvo”: Politicheskii krizis v Rossii 30–40-kh godov XVI veka (The “Widowed Kingdom”: The Political Crisis in Russia during the 1530s and 1540s) . . . 467

NIKOLAY MITROKHIN
Aleksei Beglov, V poiskakh “Bezgreshnykh katakomb”: Tserkovnoe podpol´e v SSSR (In Search of “Sinless Catacombs”: The Church Underground in the USSR) . . . 476

MAYHILL C. FOWLER
Iurii Shapoval, ed., Poliuvannia na Val´dshnepa: Rozsekrechenyi Mykola Khvyl´ovyi (Hunting for “Woodcock”: Mykola Khvyl´ovyi Declassified) . . . 491

OKSANA NAGORNAYA
Iren Andreeva, Chastnaia zhizn´ pri sotsializme: Otchet sovetskogo obyvatelia (Private Life under Socialism: The Account of an Ordinary Soviet Person); Oleg Leibovich, V gorode M: Ocherki politicheskoi povsednevnosti sovetskoi provintsii v 40–50-kh gg. (In the Town of M: Essays on Everyday Political Life in the Soviet Provinces in the 1940s and 1950s) . . . 501
Contributors to This Issue . . . 506

Victoria Frede
Stephen Lovell
Paul W. Werth
1531-023X
2012
1-256
Paperback

From the Editors

What Makes a “Big Book”? . . . 1
Forum: The Soviet Order at Home and Abroad, 1939–61

AMIR WEINER AND AIGI RAHI-TAMM
Getting to Know You: The Soviet Surveillance System, 1939–57 . . . 5

ALEXEY TIKHOMIROV
Symbols of Power in Rituals of Violence: The Personality Cult and Iconoclasm on the Soviet Empire’s Periphery (East Germany, 1945–61) . . . 47

JEFFREY S. HARDY
“The Camp Is Not a Resort”: The Campaign against Privileges in the Soviet Gulag, 1957–61 . . . 89
Forum: The Soviet First Person

ANDREW B. STONE
“The Differences Were Only in the Details”: The Moral Equivalency of Stalinism and Nazism in Anatolii Bakanichev’s Twelve Years behind Barbed Wire . . . 123

BENJAMIN TROMLY
Intelligentsia Self-Fashioning in the Postwar Soviet Union: Revol´t Pimenov’s Political Struggle, 1949–57 . . . 151

BENJAMIN NATHANS
Thawed Selves: A Commentary on the Soviet First Person . . . 177
Classics in Retrospect

ADDIS MASON
Isaiah Berlin’s Russian Thinkers and the Argument for Inclusion . . . 185
Review Essays

DONALD OSTROWSKI
Inner Asia: Empires and Silk Roads . . . 201

MIKHAIL LOUKIANOV AND MIKHAIL SUSLOV
Defenders of the Motherland or Defenders of the Autocracy? . . . 217
Reviews

ANTON FEDYASHIN
Andrei Borisovich Zubov, ed., Istoriia Rossii: XX vek [A History of Russia: The 20th Century], 2 vols. . . . 233

ALEXEI KOJEVNIKOV
Jay Bergman, Meeting the Demands of Reason: The Life and Thought of Andrei Sakharov . . . 243
Letters

KEVIN MURPHY
To the Editors . . . 251
Contributors to This Issue . . . 253

Steven Franks
Rosemarie Connolly
1068-2090
2012
Paperback

Contents

From the Editor     149

Articles

Vít Boček
On the Relationship between Gemination and Palatalization in
Early Romance Loanwords in Common Slavic     151

Hans Robert Mehlig
Hybrid Predicates in Russian      171

Ivana Mitrović
A Phonetically Natural vs. Native Language Pattern:
An Experimental Study of Velar Palatalization in Serbian      229

Catherine Ringen and Vladimir Kulikov
Voicing in Russian Stops: Cross-Linguistic Implications      269

Reviews

Hagen Pitsch
Ljudmila Geist. Die Kopula und ihr Komplemente:
Zur Kompositionalität in Kopulasätzen     287

Mila Vulchanova
Björn Hansen and Jasmina Grković-Major, eds. Diachronic
Slavonic syntax: Gradual changes in focus     299

Index to Volumes 1–20     311

Article Abstracts

Vít Boček

On the Relationship between Gemination and Palatalization in Early Romance Loanwords in Common Slavic

Abstract: This paper discusses how geminates in Early Romance loanwords were treated in Common Slavic. The proposal is that there was a tendency for Romance geminates to be replaced by palatalized consonants in Slavic, possibly via an early palatalized geminate stage in Slavic itself. This proposal receives support from the close relation between gemination and palatalization found in other Indo-European languages and presents a more systematic account of the phenomenon than other available explanations.

Hans Robert Mehlig

Hybrid Predicates in Russian

Abstract: Apart from elementary predications that can be classified clearly as Activities or Accomplishments, Russian has elementary predications that are hybrid in their actionality and can be classified as Activities as well as Accomplishments. With regard to the category of aspect in Russian, these hybrid predications are characterized by the fact that they can be coded perfective not only by a paired perfective verb but also by a so-called delimitative procedural verb. The first part of this paper examines the conditions under which elementary predications can be interpreted as hybrid. Two different types of hybrid Accomplishments will be distinguished. First, there are hybrid Accomplishments where the Activity component is conceptualized as a homogeneous continuous process and thus fulfills the principle of arbitrary divisibility. In this case the imperfective aspect, which forms the basis for coding the Accomplishment as perfective by a delimitative procedural verb, has durative-processual meaning. Second, there are hybrid Accomplishments where the Activity component consists of several randomly ordered subevents and thus fulfills the principle of cumulativity. In this case the Activity component has conative meaning. The second part shows that elementary predications that are not hybrid in their actionality can be reclassified in their actionality by temporal distributivity and in that case are also characterized as hybrid. The third part deals with predications with an inner argument modified by quantifying determiners and measure expressions. I show that these predications likewise allow a reclassification by temporal distributivity. However, this is only the case if the extent of the entities involved in the situation is determined in advance.

Ivana Mitrović

A Phonetically Natural vs. Native Language Pattern: An Experimental Study of Velar Palatalization in Serbian

Abstract: Two experiments test the naturalness hypothesis of velar palatalization. This hypothesis, based on surveys of various languages with velar palatalization, states that if a language has palatalization before [e], then it will have palatalization before [i], but not necessarily vice versa. Serbian is a prima facie counterexample to this generalization in certain morphosyntactic contexts, including the present-tense paradigm examined in this paper. In this context, Serbian palatalizes a velar stop [k] to a palatoalveolar affricate [ê] before [e] but not before [i]. Two experiments are conducted to test whether Serbian-speaking children and adults generalize from the existing pattern of palatalization before [e] to the natural pattern of palatalization before both mid and high vowels. The results from the first experiment show that children conform to the phonetically natural pattern but adults do not. These results suggest that speakers must be exposed to the pattern that “violates” the phonetically natural one for a substantial period of time before overwriting the phonetically natural pattern. The results from the second experiment, artificial pattern learning, show that the type of task and the type of palatalization (before [i] or [e]) play a crucial role, while age does not. These findings strengthen the hypothesis that subjects are more likely to choose a phonetically natural form presented to them than to volunteer it.

Catherine Ringen and Vladimir Kulikov

Voicing in Russian Stops: Cross-Linguistic Implications

Abstract: This paper presents the results of an investigation of voicing in utterance-initial and intervocalic stops in monolingual Russian speakers. Prevoicing was found in over 97% of the lenis stops; over 97% of the intervocalic stops were fully voiced. Utterance-initial fortis stops were pronounced as voiceless unaspirated and had short positive VOT. Intervocalic fortis stops were completely voiceless except for a short voicing tail into closure. These results are relevant for typological studies of voicing. Some studies of languages with a two-way contrast between initial stops with prevoicing and short lag VOT have reported that prevoicing is less robust than what might be expected. These findings have been attributed to influence from another language without prevoicing. Our results with monolingual speakers of Russian support these claims. Our results are also relevant for the debate about the laryngeal feature in aspirating languages, which often have some voicing of intervocalic lenis stops. Such voicing has been attributed to passive voicing, in contrast with active voicing that occurs in true voice languages such as Russian. We found that the voicing in Russian is much more robust than the intervocalic voicing in aspirating languages. This difference is explained if the features of contrast are different in the two types of languages: [voice] in the case of Russian and [spread glottis] in the case of aspirating languages.

Steven Franks
Rosemarie Connolly
1068-2090
2012
Paperback

Contents

Articles

Andrii Danylenko
Auxiliary Clitics in Southwest Ukrainian:
Questions of Chronology, Areal Distribution,
and Grammaticalization     3

Barbara Schmiedtová and Natalya Sahonenko
Acquisition of L2 Written Narrative Competence:
Tense-Switching by Russian L2 Speakers of German     35

Miriam Shrager
Neutralization of Word-Final Voicing in Russian     71

Reviews

Barbara Citko
Jacek Witkoś and Gisbert Fanselow, eds. Elements of
Slavic and Germanic grammars: A Comparative view.
Papers on topical issues in syntax and morphosyntax.     101

Maciej Czerwiński
Anita Peti-Stantić. Jezik naš i/ili njihov. Vježbe iz poredbene
povijesti južnoslavenskih standardizacijskih procesa.     111

Robert Orr
Juhani Nuorluoto, ed. The Slavicization of the Russian
north: Mechanisms and chronology.     121

Robert A. Rothstein
Tomasz Kamusella. Schlonzska mowa. Język, Górny Śląsk
i nacjonalizm, 1; Andrzej Roczniok. Zbornik polsko-ślůnski/
Słownik polsko-śląski, 1: A–K, 2: L–P.     145

Article Abstracts

Andrii Danylenko

Auxiliary Clitics in Southwest Ukrainian: Questions of Chronology, Areal Distribution, and Grammaticalization

Abstract: This paper addresses grammaticalization of the preterit and future auxiliary clitics derived from the verbs ‘to be’ and ‘to take’ in Southwest Ukrainian in comparison with North and Southeast Ukrainian, and the adja¬cent western and eastern Slavic dialects. It posits a parallel grammaticaliza¬tion of such auxiliaries in the aspect of retrospection (preterit) and the aspect of prospection (future), although with different results in various Ukrainian dialects. Unlike the Polish auxiliaries that turned into person-number markers, the preterit auxiliary clitics are not fully degrammaticalized in Southwest Ukrainian and are altogether absent from North and Southeast Ukrainian. The auxiliary clitics used in the de-inceptive future derived from the periphrastic formation with the auxiliary ‘to take’ were undergoing grammaticalization along the clitic continuum postulated in the paper for the Ukrainian-speaking territories. The term ‘synthetic future‘ in Modern Ukrainian for formations like čytatymu ‘I will read’ is misleading, since the grammaticalization of the auxiliary did not run to completion. This explains its loose integration with the infinitive and the de-inceptive interpretation of the synthetic future ‘I will [begin] to read’ as compared to the analytic future formation ja budu čytaty ‘I will read’ in all the major Ukrainian dialects.

Barbara Schmiedtová and Natalya Sahonenko

Acquisition of L2 Written Narrative Competence: Tense-Switching by Russian L2 Speakers of German

Abstract: The present study examines how foreground and background is marked in L1 Russian and L1 German, to test the hypothesis that L1 speakers of Russian writing in German as L2 will use tense-switching to differentiate foreground and background. Results suggest that Russian-speaking writers used grammatical aspect while German-speaking writers employed inherent properties of the verbal predicate to mark foreground and background. The L2 data revealed a more mixed pattern: one third of the Russian-speaking L2 speakers of German used L1 Russian pattern, switching between different tenses to mark foreground and background; another third of the Russian-speaking L2 users of German were comparable to L1 German speakers; and a third group of the Russian-speaking L2 users of German wrote their texts in the present tense. These results indicate that switching between foreground and background, as a critical property of proficient narrative discourse, con-stitutes a long-lasting challenge in learning a second language.

Miriam Shrager

Neutralization of Word-Final Voicing in Russian

Abstract: This paper has two aims. The first is to describe a pilot instrumental study of the incomplete neutralization of Russian final dental stops /t/ and /d/. This study refutes the results of a previous instrumental study of word-final voicing neutralization, which suggested that /t/ and /d/ are completely neu-tralized word-finally. The study examines several phonetic quantities that might be correlated with incomplete neutralization and serve as cues for the correct classification of voiced and voiceless obstruents. The second aim is to bring forward an extensive summary and discussion of previous studies and theories on incomplete neutralization.

2012

Lewis Siegelbaum
Wan-Suk Hong
Hakyung Jung
2166-4307
2012
1-176
Paperback

Preface

Lewis H. Siegelbaum
An Auspiciously "Glocal" Beginning: Preface to the Inaugural Issue of Region     1

Articles

Richard Sakwa
Sovereignty and Democracy: Constructions and Contradictions in Russian and Beyond     3

Andrey Makarychev
Alternative Logics of Russian Regionalism: Critical Theory Perspectives     29

Esther Tetruashvily
How Did We Become Illegal? Impacts of Post-Soviet Shifting Migration Politics on Labor Migration Law in Russia     53

Zhanna Chernova
New Pronatalism? Family Policy in Post-Soviet Russia     75

László Kürti
Twenty Years After: Rock Music and National Rock in Hungary     93

Peter Zashev and Sergey Sutyrin
Intangible Barriers to Russian Imports: A Case of Finnish SMEs Entering RF Markets     131

Book Reviews

Marie-Alice L'Heureux
Kimberly Elman Zarecor, Manufacturing a Socialist Modernity: Housing in Czechoslovakia     155

Vladimir V. Kozlovskiy
R. K. Tangalycheva and N. A. Golovin, eds., Kul'turnyi assimiliator: Trening adaptatsii k zhizni v Sankt-Peterburge     159

Reuel R. Hanks
Johan Rasanayagam, Islam in Post-Soviet Uzbekistan: The Morality of Experience     162

Notes on the Contributors

2011

Stephen Lovell
Alexander M. Martin
Paul W. Werth
2011
769-1016
Paperback

From the Editors

Ten Years after the “Remarkable Decade” . . . 769
Articles

EVE LEVIN
Muscovy and Its Mythologies: Pre-Petrine History in the Past Decade . . . 773

MARTINA WINKLER
Rulers and Ruled, 1700–1917 . . . 789

VICTORIA FREDE
Russian Intellectual History since 1991: Overcoming the Left–Right
Divide . . . 807

WILLARD SUNDERLAND
What Is Asia to Us? Scholarship on the Tsarist “East” since the 1990s . . . 817

SUSAN SMITH-PETER
Bringing the Provinces into Focus: Subnational Spaces in the Recent Historiography of Russia . . . 835

PAUL W. WERTH
Lived Orthodoxy and Confessional Diversity: The Last Decade on Religion in Modern Russia . . . 849

MARK VON HAGEN
New Directions in Military History, 1900–1950: Questions of Total War and Colonial War . . . 867

MICHAEL DAVID-FOX
The Implications of Transnationalism . . . 885

MIRIAM DOBSON
The Post-Stalin Era: De-Stalinization, Daily Life, and Dissent . . . 905

JANE R. ZAVISCA
Explaining and Interpreting the End of Soviet Rule . . . 925
History and Historians

BEN EKLOF
Interview with Professor Alter L´vovich Litvin (Department of History, Kazan´ State Federal University) . . . 941
Review Essay

CLARE GRIFFIN
Russia and Early Modern European Medicine . . . 967
Review Forum: Metropolitans, Monks, and the End of the World

MIKHAIL MAIZULS
Mountain Last Judgment and Rural Apocalypse: Patterns of Imagery . . . 983

ANNE KLEIMOLA
Power, Sainthood, and the Art of Myth . . . 992
In Memoriam

MARK BASSIN, MARSHALL POE, AND THEODORE R. WEEKS
Nicholas V. Riasanovsky (1923–2011) . . . 1005
Letters

PAVEL V. LUKIN
On Deconstruction and Ethnicity . . . 1010

With a response by EDWARD L. KEENAN
Contributors to This Issue . . . 1013

Stephen Lovell
Alexander M. Martin
Paul W. Werth
2011
525-768
Paperback

From the Editors

Coming of Age . . . 525
Forum: Technologies of Communication

SIMON FRANKLIN
Mapping the Graphosphere: Cultures of Writing in Early 19th-Century Russia (and Before) . . . 531

CHRISTOPHER STOLARSKI
Another Way of Telling the News: The Rise of Photojournalism in Russia, 1900–1914 . . . 561

STEPHEN LOVELL
How Russia Learned to Listen: Radio and the Making of Soviet Culture . . . 591

CHRISTINE EVANS
Song of the Year and Soviet Mass Culture in the 1970s . . . 617
Article

LYUBA GRINBERG
From Mongol Prince to Russian Saint: A Neglected 15th-Century Russian Source on the Mongol Land Consecration Ritual . . . 647
Review Forum: The Sovietologists

PETER KENEZ
A History of Our Profession . . . 675

LYNNE VIOLA
The Cold War within the Cold War . . . 682

VLADIMIR KONTOROVICH
A Child, Not a Tool, of the Cold War . . . 691
Review Essays

ADELE LINDENMEYR
“Primordial and Gelatinous”? Civil Society in Imperial Russia . . . 705

MICHAEL DAVID-FOX
Opiate of the Intellectuals? Pilgrims, Partisans, and Political Tourists . . . 721

YANNI KOTSONIS
Ordinary People in Russian and Soviet History . . . 739
In Memoriam

JOCHEN HELLBECK AND PETER HOLQUIST
Leopold Haimson (1927–2010) . . . 755
Contributors to This Issue . . . 766

Stephen Lovell
Alexander M. Martin
Paul W. Werth
2011
275-524
Paperback

From the Editors

Models, Margins, and Imperial Entanglements . . . 275
Articles

GÁBOR ÁGOSTON
Military Transformation in the Ottoman Empire and Russia, 1500–1800 . . . 281

VICTOR TAKI
Orientalism on the Margins: The Ottoman Empire under Russian Eyes . . . 321

EKATERINA PRAVILOVA
The Property of Empire: Islamic Law and Russian Agrarian Policy in Transcaucasia and Turkestan . . . 353

HANS-LUKAS KIESER
World War and World Revolution: Alexander Helphand-Parvus in Germany and Turkey . . . 387

MICHAEL A. REYNOLDS
Abdürrezzak Bedirhan: Ottoman Kurd and Russophile in the Twilight of Empire . . . 411

ADEEB KHALID
Central Asia between the Ottoman and the Soviet Worlds . . . 451
Reactions

ANDREAS KAPPELER
Spaces of Entanglement . . . 477

FARIBA ZARINEBAF
Models: A View from the Ottoman Margin . . . 489
Reviews

EDWARD L. KEENAN
Ildar H. Garipzanov, Patrick J. Geary, and Przemysław Urbańczyk, eds., Franks, Northmen, and Slavs: Identities and State Formation in Early Medieval Europe; Omelian (Omeljan) Pritsak, Pokhodzhennia Rusi (The Origin of Rus´), 2 vols.; Tat´iana L. Vilkul, Liudi i kniaz´ v drevnerusskikh letopisiakh serediny XI–XIII vv. (The People and the Prince in Old Russian Chronicles from the Mid-11th to the 13th Centuries) . . . 501

DENIS VOVCHENKO
Angelina Vacheva, Romanut na Imperatritsata: Romanoviiat diskurs v avtobiografichnite zapiski na Ekaterina II. Rakursi na chetene prez vtorata polovina na XIX vek (The Empress’s Novel: Novelistic Discourse in Catherine the Great’s Memoirs. Approaches to Reading in the Second Half of the 19th Century) . . . 510

JULIE HESSLER
Elena Osokina, Zoloto dlia industrializatsii: TORGSIN (Gold for Industrialization: TORGSIN) . . . 518
Contributors to This Issue . . . 523

Stephen Lovell
Alexander M. Martin
Paul W. Werth
1531-023X
2011
1-274
Paperback

From the Editors

Tatars and Pyrenees . . . 1
Articles

RICHARD STITES
Decembrists with a Spanish Accent . . . 5

YANNI KOTSONIS
The Problem of the Individual in the Stolypin Reforms . . . 25

MANFRED ZELLER
“Our Own Internationale,” 1966: Dynamo Kiev Fans between Local Identity and Transnational Imagination . . . 53

GRZEGORZ ROSSOLIŃSKI-LIEBE
The “Ukrainian National Revolution” of 1941: Discourse and Practice of a Fascist Movement . . . 83
History and Historians

OMER BARTOV
Moshe Lewin’s Century . . . 115

SIR IAN KERSHAW
Moshe Lewin, 1921–2010 . . . 123

ALFRED J. RIEBER
Moshe Lewin: A Reminiscence and Appreciation . . . .127

MOLLY MOLLOY
Marc Raeff: A Bibliography (1993–2008) . . . 141
Review Forum: Soviet Foreign Policy

SABINE DULLIN
Understanding Russian and Soviet Foreign Policy from a Geocultural Perspective . . . .161

DAVID C. ENGERMAN
The Second World’s Third World . . . 183
Review Essays

SUSAN K. MORRISSEY
Terrorism, Modernity, and the Question of Origins . . . 213

DAVID SHEARER
Workers, Revolution, and Stalinism . . . .227
Reviews

JOSEPH BRADLEY
I. S. Rozental´, “I vot obshchestvennoe mnenie!” Kluby v istorii rossiiskoi obshchestvennosti, konets XVIII–nachalo XX vv. (“And There You Have Public Opinion!” Clubs and the Russian Public Sphere from the End of the 18th to the Beginning of the 20th Centuries); A. S. Tumanova, Obshchestvennye organizatsii i russkaia publika v nachale XX veka (Voluntary Associations and the Russian Public at the Beginning of the 20th Century) . . . 249

CARYL EMERSON
Maxim Waldstein, The Soviet Empire of Signs: A History of the Tartu School of Semiotics . . . 262
Letters

STEPHEN F. COHEN
To the Editors . . .269
Contributors to This Issue . . . 270

Ivan Eubanks
Lina Steiner
1526-1476
2011
1-156
Paperback

Pushkin Review Volume 14

Articles

Renate Lachmann
Alexander Pushkin's Novel in Verse, Eugene Onegin,
and Its Legacy in the Works of Vladimir Nabokov Translated by Mark Pettus [p1]

Justyna Beinek
"Portable Graveyards":
Albums in the Romantic Culture of Memory [p35]

Olga Voronina
“The Sun of World Poetry”: Pushkin as a Cold War Writer [p63]

Lindsay Ceballos
"With no great quantity of paintings":
Pushkin's Polemic with Raphael in "Madona" [p97]

Amanda Murphy
"She troubles me like a passion":
Shakespearean Echoes in Pushkin's Marina Mniszek [p119]
Notes

Juan Christian Pellicer
Pushkin's "To Ovid" and Virgil's Georgics [p147]

Reviews

Priscilla Meyer
Josh Billings, trans., Tales of Belkin; Hugh Aplin, trans., The Tales of Belkin;
Sang Hyun Kim, Aleksandr Pushkin's "The Tales of Belkin":
Formalist and Structuralist Readings and Beyond the Literary Theories [p157]

Tat'iana Shemetova
Galler, B.A.
Vozvrashchenie v Mikhailovskoe. Roman. Knigi Pervaia i Vtoraia[p161]

David Cooper
Dreamlore Games. A. S. Pushkin, "Evgenii Oniegin," Igra dlia personal'nago komp'iutera [p165]

Laura Salmon
Kholkin, Vladimir i Anatolii Maslov. Deustvuiushchee litso. Predpolozheniia ob odnom sovremennom portrete Pushkina [p169]

Steven Franks
Rosemarie Connolly
1068-2090
2011
Paperback

Contents

In Memoriam Maria Babyonyshev     165

Articles

Stephen M. Dickey
The Varying Role of PO- in the Grammaticalization of Slavic Aspectual Systems: Sequences of Events, Delimitives, and German Language Contact     175

Roksolana Mykhaylyk
Middle Object Scrambling     231

George Rubinstein
Aspectual Clusters of Russian Sound Verbs     273

Reviews

Keith Langston
Snježana Kordić. Jezik i nacionalizam     327

Jouko Lindstedt
Evangelia Adamou. Le nashta: Description d’un parler slave de Grèce en voie de disparition     339

Article Abstracts

Stephen M. Dickey

The Varying Role of PO- in the Grammaticalization of Slavic Aspectual Systems: Sequences of Events, Delimitives, and German Language Contact

Abstract: This article presents a comparative analysis of three interrelated phenomena: the use of imperfective verbs in sequences of events in Czech, Slovak, Sorbian, Slovene, and BCS; the use of po- delimitatives in sequences of events in East Slavic, Polish, and Bulgarian; the semantic nature of the prefix po- in the individual Slavic languages has been retained (and perhaps strengthened) due to German language contact, whereas the use of po- delimitatives for such atelic predicates represents an innovation in those languages that did not undergo significant amounts of such German language contact. The second is that the lack of the development of po- into an important perfectivizing prefix in the western languages is likewise due in part to German language contact, as po- was at various times used to calque German be- in its surface-contact, in the western languages is likewise due in part to German language contact, as po- was at various times used to calque German be- in is surface-contact and transitive meanings as well as ver- in its meaning of change of state; such calques contributed to the stabilization of po- as a lexical prefix in the western languages. The retarding effect of German language contact on the western languages whereby imperfective verbs remained acceptable in sequences of events, and po- did not become a major perfectivizing prefix, is analyzed as the result of a process of "replica preservation," as opposed to the more commonly discussed process of "replica change" describe by Heine and Kuteva(2005).

Roksolana Mykhaylyk

Middle Object Scrambling

Abstract: This paper discusses syntactic and semantic aspects of direct object scrambling in Ukrainian. Given the complex nature of scrambling, the investigation is narrowed to only one of its types: the change SVO to SOV, defined as Middle Object Scrambling (MOS). This strategy affords a detailed examination of this phenomenon at a micro-level. MOS is scrutinized with regard to its syntactic aspects (e.g., position of a moved element) and semantic properties (e.g., possible interpretations of a direct object). The semantic features of definiteness, referentiality, and partitivity are particularly emphasized, as previous studies have claimed they play an important role in the process. This research demonstrates that the most relevant feature in Ukrainian MOS is specificity in the sense of partitivity/presuppositionality. The implication of this is that Slavic data provide further support for the universality of interpretational properties of the vP edge, in line with Chomsky 2001.

George Rubinstein

Aspectual Clusters of Russian Sound Verbs

Abstract: This article explores whether the aspectual cluster model proposed by Janda (2007, 2008) can reflect the differences in the lexical semantics of Russian verbs denoting sound. A corpus of fifty sound verbs, including both sounds emitted by inanimate objects and those produced by animate beings, are divided into two groups: (i)paired verbs marking linguistic action, and (ii) paired verbs marking directional motion. Aspectual clusters for each verb were determined, and the clusters of various groups of verbs compared. Each of these groups was found to be characterized by a specific subset of aspectual cluster types.

Steven Franks
Rosemarie Connolly
1068-2090
2011
Paperback

Contents

In Memoriam Daniela S. Hristova     3

In Memoriam Horace G. Lunt     7

In Memoriam Rudolf Růžička     13

Articles

Varja Cvetko-Orešnik and Janez Orešnik
Natural Syntax of Slovenian: The Complex Sentence     19

Olga Kagan
On Speaker Identifiability     47

Igor Mel’čuk and Jasmina Milićević
“Budalo jedna!”-Type Constructions in Contemporary Serbian     85

Reviews

Frank Y. Gladney, Victoria Hasko and Renee Perelmutter, eds.
New Approaches to Slavic Verbs of Motion     119

Joseph Schallert, Jouko Lindstedt, Ljudmil Spasov, and Juhani Nuorluoto, eds.
The Konikovo Gospel: Konikovsko evangelie     131

Anastassia Zabrodskaja Ingunn Lunde and Martin Paulsen, eds.
From Poets to Padonki: Linguistic Authority and Norm Negotiation in Modern Russian Culture     153

Article Abstracts

Varja Cvetko-Orešnik and Janez Orešnik

Natural Syntax of Slovenian: The Complex Sentence

Abstract: This paper applies the framework of Natural Syntax to complex sentences in Slovenian, with the twin goals of introducing the framework to Slavists and showing how it deals with Slavic language data. The framework of Natural Syntax as initiated by Janez Orensnik, in the tradition of (morphological) naturalness as established by Wolfgang Dressler and Willi Mayerthaler, is a developing deductive theory. The naturalness judgments are couched in naturalness scales, which follow from the basic parameters (or "axioms") listed at the beginning of the paper. The predictions of the theory are calculated in what are known as deductions, the chief components of each being a pair of naturalness scales and the rules governing the alignment of corresponding naturalness values. Parallel an chiastic alignment are distinguished and related to Henning Andersen's early work on markedness.

Olga Kagan

On Speaker Identifiability

Abstract: In this paper, I investigate the notion of speaker indentifiablity, a term that is strongly associated with the pragmatic approach to specificity. Following Haspelmath 1997, I provide evidence from Russian for the linguistic relevance of speaker identifiablity. In particular, I discuss two series of existential indefinites, koe- items and -to items, which are inherently specified as identifiable or not identifiable to the speaker. This specification is shown to be independent of such phenomena as the free-choice effect or narrow scope relative to another operator in the logical form of the sentence. I propose a formal analysis of speaker identifiablity formulated within the framework of possible-world semantics. According to this account, an NP is speaker-world that is compatible with the speaker's worldview. Speaker identifiablity is analyzed as a condition on the relative scope of an existential operator that ranges over individuals and a universal quantifier which quantifies over a s set of possible worlds introduce by the context. I also argue that the speaker (non-)identifiablity meaning component contributed by the investigated items constitutes a conventional implicature.

Igor Mel’čuk and Jasmina Milićević

“Budalo jedna!”-Type Constructions in Contemporary Serbian

Abstract: This paper describes the qualifying exclamatory construction in Serbian exemplified by Budalo jedna! 'What a fool you are!'. This construction belongs to non-descriptive (or SIGNALATIVE) linguistic expressions which cannot be questioned, negated, or freely modified. The lexicographic description of such expressions has received insufficient attention. We argue that in the above construction the adjective JEDAN intensifies the speaker's negative feelings such that the construction means: 'You are a fool and I feel very negatively about it'. Extensions of the construction include the use of JEDAN with a positive evaluative noun, which produces an ironic effect (e.g. Genije jedan! 'You are the opposite of a genius and I feel very negatively about it') and with a non-evaluative noun, which results in the "transfer" of negativeness to the noun (e.g., Profesore jedan! 'You act as a typical professor [which is bad], and I feel very negatively about it"). Since all these effects are attributable to JEDAN, we describe the qualifying exclamatory construction in the lexical entry for JEDAN.

2010

Stephen Lovell
Alexander M. Martin
Paul W. Werth
1531-023X
2010
697-948
Paperback

*2011 recipient of the Heldt Prize, Best Article in Slavic and East European Women's Studies,  Michelle Lamarche Marrese's "'The Poetics of Everyday Behavior' Revisited: Lotman, Gender, and the Evolution of Russian Noble Identity"

 

From the Editors When Does History End? . . . 697 Forum: The World of the 18th-Century Nobility MICHELLE LAMARCHE MARRESE “The Poetics of Everyday Behavior” Revisited: Lotman, Gender, and the Evolution of Russian Noble Identity . . . 701 IGOR FEDYUKIN “An Infinite Variety of Inclinations and Appetites”: Génie and Governance in Post-Petrine Russia . . . 741 Reaction SIMON DIXON Practice and Performance in the History of the Russian Nobility . . . 763 Article SIMO MIKKONEN Stealing the Monopoly of Knowledge? Soviet Reactions to U.S. Cold War Broadcasting . . . 771 Review Forum: Totalitarianism—The Comparative Dimension DIETRICH BEYRAU Nazis and Stalinists: Mutual Interaction or Tandem Development? . . . 807 JOHN CONNELLY Totalitarianism: Defunct Theory, Useful Word . . . 819 Review Essays ALEXANDER M. MARTIN History, Memory, and the Modernization of 19th-Century Urban Russia . . . 837 EKATERINA BOLTUNOVA Unity, Disintegration, and Monarchy: Romanov Russia in Recent Scholarship . . . 871 Reviews CAROL B. STEVENS Iurii Georgievich Alekseev, Pokhody russkikh voisk pri Ivane III (The Campaigns of the Russian Armies under Ivan III); Brian L. Davies, Warfare, State, and Society on the Black Sea Steppe, 1500–1700; Alexander Filjushkin, Ivan the Terrible: A Military History; Mikhail Markovich Krom, Starodubskaia voina, 1534–1537: Iz istorii russko-litovskikh otnoshenii (The Starodub War, 1534–37: From the History of Russian–Lithuanian Relations); Aleksandr Vital´evich Malov, Moskovskie vybornye polki soldatskogo stroia v nachal´nyi period svoei istorii, 1656–1671 gg. (The Muscovite Select Regiments of the Infantry in the Early Phase of Their History, 1656–71) . . . 889 MIRIAM DOBSON Tat´iana Nikol´skaia, Russkii protestantizm i gosudarstvennaia vlast´ v 1905–1991 godakh (Russian Protestantism and State Power, 1905–91); Catherine Wanner, Communities of the Converted: Ukrainians and Global Evangelism . . . 902 THOMAS SEIFRID Jochen Hellbeck, Revolution on my Mind: Writing a Diary Under Stalin; Irina Paperno, Stories of the Soviet Experience: Memoirs, Diaries, Dreams . . . 911 FREDERICK C. CORNEY Francis Xavier Blouin, Jr., and William G. Rosenberg, eds., Archives, Documentation, and Institutions of Social Memory: Essays from the Sawyer Seminar . . . 919 In Memoriam ALESSANDRO STANZIANI Michael Confino (1925–2010) . . . 930 Letters NICOLAS WERTH To the Editors . . . 935 With a response by PAUL HAGENLOH Contributors to This Issue . . . 940 Kritika Style Sheet . . . 942

Stephen Lovell
Alexander M. Martin
Paul W. Werth
1531-023X
2010
457-696
Paperback

From the Editors

An Interview with Edward L. Keenan . . . 457
Articles

ANN KLEIMOLA
Hunting for Dogs in 17th-Century Muscovy . . . 467

ISOLDE THYRÊT
Economic Reconstruction or Corporate Raiding? The Borisoglebskii Monastery in Torzhok and the Ascription of Monasteries in the 17th Century . . . 489

DONALD OSTROWSKI
The Replacement of the Composite Reflex Bow by Firearms in the Muscovite Cavalry . . . 513

MAUREEN PERRIE
“Royal Marks”: Reading the Bodies of Russian Pretenders, 17th–19th Centuries . . . 535
Reaction

ANGELA RUSTEMEYER
Systems and Senses: New Research on Muscovy and the Historiography on Early Modern Europe . . . 563
Review Forum: New Approaches to Art and Music

OLIVER JOHNSON
Alternative Histories of Soviet Visual Culture . . . 581

KEVIN BARTIG
Rethinking Russian Music: Institutions, Nationalism, and Untold Histories . . . 609
Review Forum: Stalinist Terror

PAUL HAGENLOH
Terror and the Gulag . . . 627

OLEG KHLEVNIUK
The Stalinist Police State . . . 641
Review Essay

TEDDY J. ULDRICKS
Icebreaker Redux: The Debate on Stalin’s Role in World War II Continues . . . 649
Reviews

MARINA MOGILNER
Daniel Beer, Renovating Russia: The Human Sciences and the Fate of Liberal Modernity, 1880–1930 . . . 661

BRIAN HOROWITZ
Verena Dohrn, Jüdische Eliten im Russischen Reich (Jewish Elites in the Russian Empire); Jonathan Frankel, Crisis, Revolution, and Russian Jews; Yohanan Petrovsky-Shtern, Jews in the Russian Army, 1827–1917: Drafted Into Modernity . . . 673

NORIHIRO NAGANAWA
Salavat Midkhatovich Iskhakov, Pervaia russkaia revoliutsiia i musul´mane Rossiiskoi imperii (The First Russian Revolution and Muslims of the Russian Empire); Il´dus Kotdusovich Zagidullin, Islamskie instituty v Rossiiskoi imperii: Mecheti v evropeiskoi chasti Rossii i Sibiri (Islamic Institutions in the Russian Empire: Mosques in European Russia and Siberia) . . . 682
Errata . . . 693
Contributors to This Issue . . . 694

Stephen Lovell
Alexander M. Martin
Paul W. Werth
1531-023X
2010
217-456
Paperback

From the Editors

Russian History after the “Visual Turn” . . . 217
Articles

TIMOTHY K. BLAUVELT
Military-Civil Administration and Islam in the North Caucasus, 1858–83 . . . 221

ERIK VAN REE
The Stalinist Self: The Case of Ioseb Jughashvili (1898–1907) . . . 257

BRIGID O’KEEFFE
“Backward Gypsies,” Soviet Citizens: The All-Russian Gypsy Union, 1925–28 . . . 283
Review Forum: New Perspectives on Anna Akhmatova

MICHAEL WACHTEL
Cultural Mythologies of the Silver Age . . . 313

GALINA S. RYLKOVA
Saint or Monster? Anna Akhmatova in the 21st Century . . . 325
Review Essays

MALTE ROLF
Importing the “Spatial Turn” to Russia: Recent Studies on the Spatialization of Russian History . . . 359

JEFF SAHADEO
Visions of Empire: Russia’s Place in an Imperial World . . . 381
Reviews

MAUREEN PERRIE
Viacheslav Nikolaevich Kozliakov, Mikhail Fedorovich; Kozliakov, Marina Mnishek; Kozliakov, Vasilii Shuiskii . . . 411

RAPHAEL UTZ
S. N. Iskiul´, Vneshniaia politika Rossii i germanskie gosudarstva (1801–1812) (Russia’s Foreign Policy and the German States [1801–12]) . . . 423

ROBERT PRZYGRODZKI
Anna A. Komzolova, Politika samoderzhaviia v Severo-Zapadnom krae v epokhu Velikikh reform (The Politics of Autocracy in the Northwest Region during the Great Reform Era); Darius Staliūnas, Making Russians: Meaning and Practice of Russification in Lithuania and Belarus after 1863 . . . 429

THOMAS P. BERNSTEIN
S. A. Smith, Revolution and the People in Russia and China: A Comparative History . . . 439

AUSTIN JERSILD
Nina Bystrova, SSSR i formirovanie voenno-blokovogo protivostoianiia v Evrope (1945–1955 gg.) (The USSR and the Formation of Military-Bloc Confrontation in Europe [1945–55]) . . . 447
Letters

ORLANDO FIGES
To the Editors . . . 453
Errata . . . 454
Contributors to This Issue . . . 455

Stephen Lovell
Alexander M. Martin
Paul W. Werth
1531-023X
2010
1-216
Paperback

From the Editors

An Interview with Richard Stites . . . 1

Articles

YVES COHEN
Circulatory Localities: The Example of Stalinism in the 1930s . . . 11

ETHAN POLLOCK
“Real Men Go to the Bania”: Postwar Soviet Masculinities and the Bathhouse . . . 47

History and Historians

MICHAEL CONFINO
Franco Venturi’s Russia . . . 77

Review Essays

CHERIE WOODWORTH
Where Did the East European Jews Come From? An Explosive Debate Erupts from Old Footnotes . . . 107

CHIA YIN HSU
Diaries and Diaspora Identity: Rethinking Russian Emigration in China . . . 127

R. W. DAVIES
The Economic History of the Soviet Union Reconsidered . . . 145

Reviews

PAUL BUSHKOVITCH
Irina Leonidovna Buseva-Davydova, Kul´tura i iskusstvo v epokhu peremen: Rossiia semnadtsatogo stoletiia (Culture and Art in an Age of Changes: Russia in the 17th Century); Ol´ga Vladimirovna Novokhatko, Razriad v 185 godu (The Razriad in 1676/77); Lidiia Ivanovna Sazonova, Literaturnaia kul´tura Rossii: Rannee Novoe vremia (Russia’s Literary Culture: The Early Modern Period); Pavel Vladimirovich Sedov, Zakat Moskovskogo tsarstva: Tsarskii dvor kontsa XVII veka (The Sunset of the Muscovite Tsardom: The Tsar’s Court in the Late 17th Century) . . . 161

BRIAN L. DAVIES
Liubov´ Fedorovna Pisar´kova, Gosudarstvennoe upravlenie Rossii s kontsa XVII do kontsa XVIII veka: Evoliutsiia biurokraticheskoi sistemy (The State Administration of Russia from the Late 17th to the Late 18th Centuries: Evolution of the Bureaucratic System); Dmitrii Alekseevich Redin, Administrativnye struktury i biurokratiia Urala v epokhu petrovskikh reform (zapadnye uezdy Sibirskoi gubernii v 1711–1727) (The Administrative Structures and Bureaucracy of the Urals in the Age of the Petrine Reforms (the Western Districts of the Governorship of Siberia in 1711–27)) . . . 173

HEATHER J. COLEMAN
Laurie Manchester, Holy Fathers, Secular Sons: Clergy, Intelligentsia, and the Modern Self in Revolutionary Russia; Vera Aleksandrovna Tarasova, Vysshaia dukhovnaia shkola v Rossii v kontse XIX–nachale XX veka: Istoriia imperatorskikh pravoslavnykh dukhovnykh akademii (Theological Higher Education in Late 19th- and Early 20th-Century Russia: A History of the Imperial Orthodox Theological Academies) . . . 181

CATHERINE EVTUHOV
Dmitrij Belkin, “Gäste, die bleiben”: Vladimir Solov´ev, die Juden und die Deutschen (“Guests Who Stay”: Vladimir Solov´ev, the Jews, and the Germans); Judith Deutsch Kornblatt, Divine Sophia: The Wisdom
Writings of Vladimir Solovyov . . . 193

RÓSA MAGNÚSDÓTTIR
Aleksandr Fursenko and Timothy Naftali, Khrushchev´s Cold War: The Inside Story of an American Adversary; Melvyn P. Leffler, For the Soul of Mankind: The United States, the Soviet Union, and the Cold War; Vladislav M. Zubok, A Failed Empire: The Soviet Union in the Cold War from Stalin to Gorbachev . . . 201

Letters

CATRIONA KELLY
To the Editors . . . 212

Contributors to This Issue . . . 214

Steven Franks
Rosemarie Connolly
1068-2090
2010
Paperback

Contents

Articles

John Frederick Bailyn
To What Degree Are Croatian and Serbian the Same Language? Evidence from a Translation Study     181

Barbara Citko
On the Distribution of -kolwiek ‘ever’ in Polish Free Relatives     221

Bartłomiej Czaplicki
Palatalized Labials in Polish Dialects: An Evolutionary Perspective     259

Charles Jones and James S. Levine
Conditions on the Formation of Middles in Russian     291

Reviews

Grant H. Lundberg
Tjaša Jakop. The Dual in Slovene Dialects     337

Krzysztof Migdalski
Franc Marušič and Rok Žaucer. Studies in Formal Slavic Linguistics     339

Article Abstracts

John Frederick Bailyn

To What Degree Are Croatian and Serbian the Same Language? Evidence from a Translation Study

Abstract: This article reports on the results of an experimental translation study conducted in 2008 in which 16 adult native speakers of the Croatian variant of Bosnian-Croatian-Serbian (BCS) were asked to translate nine texts from the Serbian BCS variant into their native Croatian variant in order to test the extent to which Croatian and Serbian do or do not employ distinct linguistic devices. The results show, on the basis of a statistical comparison of the purely grammatical building blocks in the original texts and their translations, that the Croatian and Serbian variants of BCS have essentially identical linguistic systems across all levels of language structure. In particular, we find that the phonological and syntactic systems are essentially identical and that over 98% of derivational and inflectional morphology tokens are identical Lexically, the open classes show a difference of less than 10% of tokens, whereas the closed grammatical classes show identity in over 95% of cases.

Barbara Citko

On the Distribution of -kolwiek ‘ever’ in Polish Free Relatives

Abstract: This paper analyzes the distribution of the particle -kolwiek 'ever' in Polish free relatives. The empirical observation it builds on concerns the obligatory presense of -kolwiek in complex free relatives. I argue against accounts that reduce this requirement to purely semantic considerations and propose a syntactic account instead. This account rests on independently motivated claims about the structure of Polish noun phrases and the positive setting of the DP Parameter for Polish. The crucial innovation lies in the structure proposed for wh-phrases in free relatives; I argue that such wh-phrases have a more complex internal structure than wh-phrases in questions, in that they require the topmost head inside the nominal projection, the Q head, to be filled by an overt element in order to support the maximality operator associated with the interpretation of free relatives.

Bartłomiej Czaplicki

Palatalized Labials in Polish Dialects: An Evolutionary Perspective

Abstract: Two types of explanations for typological asymmetries are in current use: synchronic, which rely on phonological filters that make learners more receptive to some patterns than others (e.g., markedness), and diachronic, which appeal to phonetically systematic errors that arise in the transmission of the speech signal. This paper provides a diachronic account of palatalized labials in standard and dialectal Polish. It is shown that the weak perceptibility of the palatal element in a specific phonetic context is a good predictor of depalatalization and that dissimilation arises whenever a phonetic signal can be interpreted in a non-unique manner. The Polish data exemplify three sources of natural sound change: (i) neutralization of perceptually weak contrasts, (ii) phonological reanalysis of ambiguous signals, and (iii) change in the frequency of phonetic variants. Sound change is shown to be non-deterministic and non-optimizing. There is no role for markedness in this account.

Charles Jones and James S. Levine

Conditions on the Formation of Middles in Russian

Abstract: This paper presents a VP account of the adverbial modification required, in some way, by the middle construction in Russian and the related construction in English: Kartoska pocistilas' legko 'The potato peeled easily,' The account develops a syntax and semantics for the adverbial middle (Type I: Ackema and Schoorlemmer 2006) that is free of various requirements often supposed for it, notably an "implicit agent" and generic interpretation. The main condition on adverbial middle formation is access to an embedded state predicate of the object in the logical structure of the head.

Steven Franks
Rosemarie Connolly
1068-2090
2010
Paperback

Contents

In Memorium Dalibor Brozović     3

Articles

Christina Y. Bethin
Perceptual Salience in Dialect Contact: The Okan’e/Akan’e Dialects of East Slavic     7

Natalia Fitzgibbons
Free Standing n- Words in Russian: A Syntactic Account     55

James Lavine
Case and Events in Transitive Impersonals     101

Reviews

Frank Y. Gladney
Edmund Gussman. The Phonology of Polish     131

Ivona Kučerová
Anne Sturgeon. The Left Periphery: The interaction of syntax, pragmatics and prosody in Czech     141

Robert Orr
Jussi Halla-Aho. Problems of Proto-Slavic Historical Morphology     153

Tanya Skubiak
Laada Bilaniuk. Contested Tongues: Language Politics and Cultural Correction in Ukraine     169

Article Abstracts

Christina Y. Bethin

Perceptual Salience in Dialect Contact: The Okan’e/Akan’e Dialects of East Slavic

Abstract: In East Slavic, akan’e (neutralization of /o/ and /a/ after non-palatalized consonants) has spread or is spreading to dialects which maintain the mid- and low-vowel contrast (okan’e). Under the assumption that vowel neutralization is favored in durationally deprived syllables, it is expected that akan’e would first spread in weak positions, and in some transitional dialects this is exactly what happens: akan’e is found in non-immediately pretonic and post-tonic syllables. But in other dialects, the patterns of akan’e spread are unexpected: it first appears in the immediately pretonic position and before stressed high vowels and often before stressed /a/ before it occurs elsewhere. I focus on these unexpected patterns and suggest that they may emerge as a consequence of perceptual salience through contact with neighboring strong akan’e dialects in Pskov and Novgorod oblasts of Russia and in Homel’ and Minsk oblasts of Belarus. Similar patterns are found in other East Slavic dialect contact situations under similar conditions, as is to be expected.

Natalia Fitzgibbons

Free Standing n- Words in Russian: A Syntactic Account

Abstract: This article provides a syntactic account of freestanding n-words in Russian. The analysis is based on the theory in Brown 1999, where Russian n-words are licensed by agreement with the sentential negation head. Under the proposed analysis, freestanding n-words are licensed by agreement with a phonologically null negative head. The article works out the details of this agreement process for both n-words licensed by sentential negation and freestanding n-words licensed by a phonologically null negative head. As a result, it provides an argument that the driving force of movement must lie in the moving element, the n-word.

James Lavine

Case and Events in Transitive Impersonals

Abstract: This paper provides an event-structural analysis of accusative assignment in Ukrainian and Russian impersonal predicates. Constructions in which accusative occurs in the absence of an external argument, i.e., Transitive Impersonals, are found to be necessarily dyadic and causative: one argument identifies a causing or initiating event while a second argument is associated with the verb’s core meaning. The causing event is introduced by a syntactic head within the verb’s extended functional projection that is responsible for accusative valuation, but is not argument-projecting (following Pylkkänen 2008). Event structure is thereby linked directly to Case, further elucidating the role of v in accusative valuation, and providing new evidence for event decompositional approaches to syntax. Additional support for this approach is adduced from a non-cognate impersonal construction in Russian.

2009-2010

OUT OF PRINT
Angela Brintlinger
Catherine O'Neal
1526-1476
2009-2010
1-161
Paperback

Pushkin Review Volume 12 & 13

Articles

J. Douglas Clayton
The Queen of Spades:
A Seriously Intended Joke [p1]

Kathleen Manukyan
The Poet and His Readers: Three Lyrics and an Unfinished Story of Alexander Pushkin [p17]

Jonathan Brooks Platt
Between Thought and Feeling:
Odoevsky, Pushkin, and Dialectical Doubt in 1833 [p45]

Translations

Ivan Eubanks
My Genealogy, with Commentary and Annotations by Ivan Eubanks and Sonia Ketchian [p117]

Olesya Surkova
Variegated Tales by Prince Vladimir Fyodorovich Odoevsky [p125]

Reviews

Ivan Eubanks
Robert Chandler. Brief Lives: Alexander Pushkin [p145]

Alexandra Smith
Andrew Kahn. Pushkin’s Lyric Intelligence [p149]

Katya Hokanson
Chester Dunning, et al. The Uncensored Boris Godunov [p153]

Grigorii Kruzhkov Henry M. Hoyt, trans., Eugene Onegin: A Novel in Verse; and Stanley Mitchell, trans., Eugene Onegin: A Novel in Verse [p157]

Michael Wachtel
Pushkin and the Wikipedia:
[p163]

2009

Michael David-Fox
Peter Holquist
Alexander M. Martin
1531-023X
2009
747-1010
Paperback

From the Editors

Against Falsification, and a Changing of the Guard . . . 747

Forum: Internal Enemies and External Influences—Stalin-Era Cinema

ANDREY SHCHERBENOK
The Enemy, the Communist, and Ideological Closure in Soviet Cinema
on the Eve of the Great Terror (The Peasants and The Party Card) . . . 753
SERGEI KAPTEREV
Illusionary Spoils: Soviet Attitudes toward American Cinema during
the Early Cold War . . . 779

Reaction

JULIAN GRAFFY
Writing about the Cinema of the Stalin Years: The State of the Art . . . 809

Ex Tempore: Toward a New Orthodoxy? The Politics of History in Russia Today

DAVID BRANDENBERGER
A New Short Course? A. V. Filippov and the Russian State’s Search
for a “Usable Past” . . . 825

VLADIMIR SOLONARI
Normalizing Russia, Legitimizing Putin . . . 835

BORIS N. MIRONOV
The Fruits of a Bourgeois Education . . . 847

ELENA ZUBKOVA
The Filippov Syndrome . . . 861

Review Article

NIKOLAY MITROKHIN
“Strange People” in the Politburo: Institutional Problems and
the Human Factor in the Economic Collapse of the Soviet Empire . . . 869

Review Essays

LILIYA BEREZHNAYA
Does Ukraine Have a Church History? . . . 897

THEODORE R. WEEKS
Urban History in Eastern Europe . . . 917

KARSTEN BRÜGGEMANN
Russia and the Baltic Countries: Recent Russian-Language Literature . . . 935

Reviews

DAVID B. MILLER
Nikolai Nikolaevich Pokrovskii and Gail D. Lenhoff, eds. Stepennaia kniga tsarskogo rodosloviia po drevneishim spiskam: Teksty i kommentarii [“The Book of Degrees of the Tsars’ Genealogy” according to the Oldest Manuscripts: Texts and Commentary], 3 vols., 1: Zhitie sviatoi kniagini Ol´gi, Stepeni I–X [The Life of Princess St. Ol´ga; Degrees 1–10]; Aleksei Vladimirovich Sirenov, Stepennaia kniga: Istoriia teksta [The Book of Degrees: History of a Text] . . . 957

ANDREW A. GENTES
Nicholas B. Breyfogle, Abby Schrader, and Willard Sunderland, eds., Peopling the Russian Periphery: Borderland Colonization in Eurasian History; L. M. Dameshek and A. V. Remnev, Sibir´ v sostave Rossiiskoi imperii [Siberia as Part of the Russian Empire] . . . 963

BARBARA ALPERN ENGEL
Irina Iukina, Russkii feminizm kak vyzov sovremennosti [Russian
Feminism as a Challenge of Modernity] . . . 974

KEVIN MCDERMOTT
Paul R. Gregory, Lenin’s Brain and Other Tales from the Secret Soviet Archives; Stenogrammy zasedanii Politbiuro TsK RKP(b)–VKP(b), 1923–1938 gg. [Stenograms of the Meetings of the Politburo of the CC RCP(b)–AUCP, 1923–38], 3 vols. . . . 982

ANTON FEDYASHIN
Nataliia Narochnitskaia, Rossiia i russkie v mirovoi istorii [Russia and the Russians in World History]; Narochnitskaia, Russkii mir
[The Russian World]; Narochnitskaia, Za chto i s kem my voevali
[For What and with Whom We Fought] . . . 992

In Memoriam

DANIEL H. KAISER
Richard Hellie (1937–2009) . . . 999

Contributors to This Issue . . . 1007

Erratum . . . 1010

Michael David-Fox
Peter Holquist
Alexander M. Martin
2009
415-746
Paperback

From the Editors

Entangled Histories in the Age of Extremes . . . 415

Introduction

DIETRICH BEYRAU
Mortal Embrace: Germans and (Soviet) Russians in the First Half of the 20th Century . . . 423

Articles

LAURA ENGELSTEIN
“A Belgium of Our Own”: The Sack of Russian Kalisz, August 1914 . . . 441

OXANA NAGORNAJA
United by Barbed Wire: Russian POWs in Germany, National Stereotypes, and International Relations, 1914–22 . . . 475

BERT HOPPE
Iron Revolutionaries and Salon Socialists: Bolsheviks and German Communists in the 1920s and 1930s . . . 499

JAN C. BEHRENDS
Back from the USSR: The Anti-Comintern’s Publications on Soviet Russia in Nazi Germany (1935–41) . . . 527

PETER FRITZSCHE
Return to Soviet Russia: Edwin Erich Dwinger and the Narratives of Barbarossa . . . 557

JOCHEN HELLBECK
“The Diaries of Fritzes and the Letters of Gretchens”: Personal Writings from the German–Soviet War and Their Readers . . . 571

KATERINA CLARK
Ehrenburg and Grossman: Two Cosmopolitan Jewish Writers Reflect on Nazi Germany at War . . . 607

OLEG BUDNITSKII
The Intelligentsia Meets the Enemy: Educated Soviet Officers in Defeated Germany, 1945 . . . 629

Reviews

W. M. REGER IV
T. A. Oparina, Inozemtsy v Rossii XVI–VII vv. [Foreigners in 16th- and 17th-Century Russia]; S. P. Orlenko, Vykhodtsy iz Zapadnoi Evropy v Rossii XVII veka: Pravovoi status i real´noe polozhenie [West European Immigrants to 17th-Century Russia: Legal Status and Actual Position] . . . 683

EKATERINA PRAVILOVA
Mikhail Nikolaevich Luk´ianov, Rossiiskii konservatizm i reforma, 1907–1914 [Russian Conservatism and Reform, 1907–14]; Richard Pipes, Russian Conservatism and Its Critics: A Study in Political Culture . . . 693

ALEXANDRE SUMPF
Corinne Gaudin, Ruling Peasants: Village and State in Late Imperial Russia . . . 710

BRIGITTE STUDER
Bert Hoppe, In Stalins Gefolgschaft : Moskau und die KPD 1928–1933 [In Stalin’s Retinue: Moscow and the German Communist Party, 1928–33] . . . 719

VLADIMIR TISMANEANU
Robert Gellately, Lenin, Stalin, and Hitler: The Age of Social Catastrophe . . . 724

STEVEN A. GRANT
Marina Balina and Larissa Rudova, eds., Russian Children’s Literature and Culture; Paula S. Fass et al., eds., Encyclopedia of Children and Childhood: In History and Society, 3 vols.; Catriona Kelly, Children’s World: Growing Up in Russia, 1890–1991; Izabella I. Shangina et al., eds., Russkie deti: Osnovy narodnoi pedagogiki. Illiustrirovannaia entsiklopediia [Russian Children: The Foundations of Popular Pedagogy. An Illustrated Encyclopedia] . . . 730

Contributors to This Issue . . . 743

Michael David-Fox
Peter Holquist
Alexander M. Martin
1532-023X
2009
227-414
Paperback

From the Editors

An Interview with Alfred J. Rieber . . . 227

Articles

ALISON K. SMITH
National Cuisine and Nationalist Politics: V. F. Odoevskii and “Doctor Puf,” 1844–45 . . . 239

VERA TOLZ
Imperial Scholars and Minority Nationalisms in Late Imperial and Early Soviet Russia . . . 261

Review Essays

FRANCIS BUTLER
Four Perspectives on “Old Russia” (Rus´) . . . 291

SCOTT M. KENWORTHY
Monasticism in Russian History . . . 307

RICHARD BIDLACK
Lifting the Blockade on the Blockade: New Research on the Siege of Leningrad . . . 333

Reviews

SERGEI BOGATYREV
Andrei Alekseevich Bulychev, Mezhdu sviatymi i demonami: Zametki o posmertnoi sud´be opal´nykh tsaria Ivana Groznogo [Between Saints and Demons: Observations on the Posthumous Fate of Those Condemned by Tsar Ivan the Terrible]; Viacheslav Valentinovich Shaposhnik, Ivan Groznyi: Pervyi russkii tsar´ [Ivan the Terrible: The First Russian Tsar] . . . 353

MARY W. CAVENDER
Andrei Iur´evich Andreev, Russkie studenty v nemetskikh universitetakh XVIII–pervoi poloviny XIX veka [Russian Students in German Universities in the 18th and First Half of the 19th Centuries]; Ol´ga Iu. Solodiankina, Inostrannye guvernantki v Rossii (vtoraia polovina XVIII–pervaia polovina XIX vekov) [Foreign Governesses in Russia (Second Half of the 18th and First Half of the 19th Centuries)] . . . 362

EILEEN KANE
Oleg Rudol´fovich Airapetov, Vneshniaia politika Rossiiskoi imperii, 1801–1914 [The Foreign Policy of the Russian Empire, 1801–1914]; Ronald P. Bobroff, Roads to Glory: Late Imperial Russia and the Turkish Straits . . . 368

STEPHAN MERL
David Feest, Zwangskollektivierung im Baltikum: Die Sowjetisierung des estnischen Dorfes 1944–1953 [Forced Collectivization in the Baltics: The Sovietization of the Estonian Village, 1944–53] . . . 376

AMIR WEINER
Vasily S. Grossman, A Writer at War: Vasily Grossman with the Red Army, 1941–1945, trans. and ed. Antony Beevor and Luba Vinogradova . . . 387

SHEILA FITZPATRICK
Julia Herzberg und Christoph Schmidt, eds., Vom Wir zum Ich: Individuum und Autobiographik im Zarenreich [From We to I: The Individual and the Autobographical Genre in the Tsarist Empire]; Brigitte Studer and Heiko Haumann, eds., Stalinistische Subjekte/Sujets staliniens/Stalinist Subjects: Individuum und System in der Sowjetunion
und der Komintern, 1929–1953 [Individual and System in the Soviet Union and the Comintern, 1929–53] . . . 398

LEWIS SIEGELBAUM
Timothy Colton, Yeltsin, A Life . . . 406

Contributors to This Issue . . . 412

Michael David-Fox
Peter Holquist
Alexander M. Martin
1531-023X
2009
1-226
Paperback

From the Editors

Failing the Grade: The Craze for Ranking Humanities Journals . . . 1

Articles

DANA SHERRY
Social Alchemy on the Black Sea Coast, 1860–65 . . . 7

FELIX WEMHEUER
Regime Changes of Memory: Creating the Official History of the Ukrainian and Chinese Famines under State Socialism and after the Cold War . . . 31

KAREL C. BERKHOFF
“Total Annihilation of the Jewish Population”: The Holocaust in
the Soviet Media, 1941–45 . . . 61

Review Forum: Occupiers and Eyewitnesses—The Holocaust in the East

CATHERINE EPSTEIN
Nazi Occupation Strategies . . . 107

DAVID SHNEER
Probing the Limits of Documentation . . . 121

ZOЁ WAXMAN
The Unknown Black Book . . . 135

Review Article

CLAUDIO SERGIO NUN INGERFLOM
Lenin Rediscovered, or Lenin Redisguised? . . . 139

Reviews

DAVID GOLDFRANK
Tom E. Dykstra, Russian Monastic Culture, “Josephism,” and the Iosifo-Volokolamsk Monastery, 1479–1607; Nikolai Konstantinovich Nikol´skii, Kirillo-Belozerskii monastyr´ i ego ustroistvo do vtoroi chetverti XVII veka (1397–1625) [The Kirillo-Belozerskii Monastery and Its Organization up to the Second Quarter of the 17th Century (1397–1625)], 2 . . . 169

PAUL KEENAN
Tat´iana Vladimirovna Artem´eva, Ot slavnogo proshlogo k svetlomu budushchemu: filosofiia istorii i utopiia v Rossii epokhi Prosveshcheniia [From a Glorious Past to a Bright Future: Philosophy of History and Utopia in Russia in the Age of Enlightenment]; Vera Proskurina, Mify imperii: Literatura i vlast´ v epokhu Ekateriny II [Myths of Empire: Literature and Power in the Age of Catherine II] . . . 176

CHRIS J. CHULOS
M. A. Babkin, ed., Rossiiskoe dukhovenstvo i sverzhenie monarkhii v 1917 godu: Materialy i arkhivnye dokumenty po istorii Russkoi pravoslavnoi tserkvi [The Russian Clergy and the Downfall of the Monarchy in 1917: Materials and Archival Documents on the History of the Russian Orthodox Church]; Iu. E. Kondakov, Gosudarstvo i pravoslavnaia tserkov´ v Rossii: Evoliutsiia otnoshenii v pervoi polovine XIX veka [The State and the Orthodox Church in Russia: The Evolution of Relations in the First Half of the 19th Century]; Mark D. Steinberg and Heather J. Coleman, eds., Sacred Stories: Religion and Spirituality in Modern Russia; Sergei I. Zhuk, Russia’s Lost Reformation: Peasants, Millennialism, and Radical Sects in Southern Russia and Ukraine, 1830–1917 . . . 184

DEBORAH YALEN
Arkadii Zel´tser, Evrei sovetskoi provintsii: Vitebsk i mestechki 1917–1941 [Jews of the Soviet Provinces: Vitebsk and the Shtetls, 1917–41] . . . 194

STEPHEN LOVELL
Evgenii Dobrenko, Politekonomiia sotsrealizma, trans. as Evgeny Dobrenko, Political Economy of Socialist Realism by Jesse M. Savage; Katharina Kucher, Der Gorki-Park: Freizeitkultur im Stalinismus 1928–1941 [Gor´kii Park: Leisure Culture under Stalinism, 1928-41]; Svetlana Iur´evna Malysheva, Sovetskaia prazdnichnaia kul´tura v provintsii: Prostranstvo, simvoly, istoricheskie mify (1917–1927) [Soviet Festival Culture in the Provinces: Space, Symbols, Historical Myths, 1917-27] . . . 205

In Memoriam

ELISE KIMERLING WIRTSCHAFTER
Marc Raeff (1923–2008): “A Pebble in the Water” . . . 216

Letters

ORLANDO FIGES
To the Editors . . . 221

ANTONY BEEVOR
To the Editors . . . 223

Contributors to This Issue . . . 225

Steven Franks
Rosemarie Connolly
Mark R. Lauersdorf
Curt Woolhiser
1068-2090
2009
Paperback

Contents

Articles

Mark Richard Lauersdorf
Slavic Sociolinguistics in North America: Lineage and Leading Edge      3

Ronelle Alexander and Vladimir Zhobov
New Conclusions on the Conclusive     61

Eva Eckert and Kevin Hannah
Vernacular Writing and Sociolinguistic Change in the Texas Czech Community     87

Michael Gorham
Linguistic Ideologies, Economies, and Technologies in the Language Culture of Comtemporary Russia (1987–2008)     163

Robert Greenberg
Dialects, Migrations, and Ethnic Rivalries: The Case of Bosnia-Herzegovina     193

Alla Nedashkivska
Gender Voices in Electronic Discourse: A Forum in Ukrainian     217

Aneta Pavlenko
Language Conflict in Post-Soviet Linguistic Landscapes     247

Tom Priestly, Meghan McKinnie, and Kate Hunter
The Contribution of Language Use, Language Attitudes, and Language Competence to Minority Language Maintenance: A Report from Austrian Carinthia     275

Reviews

N. Anthony Brown
Nina B. Mečkovskaja. Belorusskij jazyk: Sociolingvističeskie očerki.     317

Michael S. Flier
Laada Bilaniuk. Contested tongues: Language politics and cultural correction in Ukraine.     327

Article Abstracts

Mark Richard Lauersdorf

Slavic Sociolinguistics in North America: Lineage and Leading Edge

Abstract:This article provides a general overview of North American research in Slavic sociolinguistics from the beginnings of the field at the start of the 1960s up to the present day. The work of North American scholars published in a selection of journals, series, and special collections, as well as in monographs and dissertations, is reviewed to illustrate the research trends and the overall coverage of languages and sociolinguistic subfields as Slavic sociolinguistics developed and matured in a North American context. This study is intended to serve as a historical backdrop for the new research presented in this volume, and it closes with a brief overview of the studies in this collection and their contribution to the further development of the field.

Ronelle Alexander and Vladimir Zhobov

New Conclusions on the Conclusive

Abstract:The renarrated mood, sometimes called the “evidential”, is an innovation in Bulgarian grammar. Although it is primarily expressed with inherited forms, it includes one innovative form, a participle built on the imperfect stem of the verb. Prescriptive grammars of the socialist period stated that this participle could be used only in the meaning “renarrated”, and only without auxiliaries in the 3rd person. In the face of ample evidence that the participle is indeed used in a perfect-like compound form (i.e., with 3rd person auxiliaries), several grammarians proposed in the 1980s that this perfect-like form carried inferential meaning and should be termed the “conclusive mood”. This paper claims that the form in question is currently taking on a different, much broader meaning than either of these, and that this meaning, roughly defined as “generalized durative action in the past” is rapidly gaining acceptability among the younger generation.

Eva Eckert and Kevin Hannah

Vernacular Writing and Sociolinguistic Change in the Texas Czech Community

Abstract:This study examines the issue of language variation as characterizing the usage of an immigrant community in diaspora, specifically the Texas Czech community. It is demonstrated that the immigrants' language usage was rich and multifaceted, and that their language played a defining role in the maintenance and redefinition of ethnic and national identity. Specific features of language planning and language ideology of the Czechs and Moravians living in Texas are identified and discussed, chiefly as formulated in their press.

Michael Gorham

Linguistic Ideologies, Economies, and Technologies in the Language Culture of Comtemporary Russia (1987–2008)

Abstract:In this article I outline a theoretical and methodological framework for pursing a comprehensive study of the dominant issues and trends of Russian language culture from the Perestroika era through the present day. My chief claim is that the general shape, tone, and trajectory of a language culture will change over time and depend largely on the interdependence of three driving forces: language ideologies, economies, and technologies. To illustrate and substantiate this working hypothesis I examine both secondary theoretical sources and concrete case studies from the language culture of contemporary Russia (1987–2008).

Robert Greenberg

Dialects, Migrations, and Ethnic Rivalries: The Case of Bosnia-Herzegovina

Abstract:This article investigates the interface between dialect, ethnic identity, and political developments in the rural communities of Bosnia-Herzegovina, where the cultural and linguistic differences among Croats, Serbs, and Muslims have been most pronounced. On the basis of a fresh reanalysis of linguistic data which have previously been cited in the literature to aggrandize the differences, it is argued that the claims of Bosnia's Serb, Croat and Bosniak communities for separate identities based on the criteria of language are dubious, and that the language differences are relatively minor. It is further suggested that only certain key ethnolinguistic markers have been used to construct the notion of separate linguistic identities there.

Alla Nedashkivska

Gender Voices in Electronic Discourse: A Forum in Ukrainian

Abstract:The present study analyzes electronic discussion forums in Ukrainian from a gender linguistic perspective. First, it tests hypotheses about the egalitarian vs. hierarchical nature of electronic communication. Second, it delineates a set of genderlect features found in electronic communication in Ukrainian. Finally, based on the discourse-oriented Speech Act Empathy Hierarchy (Kuno and Kaburaki 1975/1977, Kuno 1987), the analysis demonstrates that linguistic choices signal distinct discourse orientations of females and males in electronic communication space. Namely, in mixed-gender settings, on the continuum Speaker >< Addressee >< Others, females operate more locally: Speaker >< Addressee >(< Others). Males operate with the two opposite ends of the continuum: Speaker >(< Addressee >)< Others. The analysis emphasises that both genders have a range of speech strategies that are situational; however, in some settings, males and females negotiate meaning and perceive their relationship with the addressee/others differently.

Aneta Pavlenko

Language Conflict in Post-Soviet Linguistic Landscapes

Abstract:In this article it is argued that the study of linguistic landscapes (public uses of written language) can benefit from viewing them as dynamic phenomena and examining them in a diachronic context. Based on the changes in the post-Soviet space since 1991, five processes are identified and examined in with regard to language change and language conflict. It is further argued that the study of linguistic landscape offers a useful tool for post-Soviet sociolinguistics and for Slavic sociolinguistics at large, and illustrations are provided of the insights afforded by such inquiry.

Tom Priestly, Meghan McKinnie, and Kate Hunter

The Contribution of Language Use, Language Attitudes, and Language Competence to Minority Language Maintenance: A Report from Austrian Carinthia

Abstract:During fieldwork in the Slovene-minority area of Austrian Carinthia in 1998–2000, over two hundred informants were interviewed in six localities. The interviews were designed to elicit three types of data: (i) language use in social networks, (ii) subjective perceptions of “ethnolinguistic vitality”; and (iii) linguistic competence in Standard Slovene and Standard Austrian German. The three parameters were expected to correlate with each other. This article describes the questionnaire, scoring and analysis, and demonstrates that the three parameters of attitudes, social networks, and linguistic competence are indeed correlated with each other. Several specific conclusions are reported with regard to the factors which are involved in Slovene language-maintenance in Austria.

2008

Michael David-Fox
Peter Holquist
Alexander M. Martin
Carolyn Pouncy
2008
703-1000
Paperback

From the Editors

Passing through the Iron Curtain . . . 703

Articles

CATRIONA KELLY
Defending Children’s Rights, “In Defense of Peace”: Children and Soviet Cultural Diplomacy . . . 711

GREG CASTILLO
East as True West: Redeeming Bourgeois Culture, from Socialist Realism to Ostalgie . . . 747

DAVID CROWLEY
Paris or Moscow? Warsaw Architects and the Image of the Modern City in the 1950s . . . 769

ELAINE KELLY
Imagining Richard Wagner: The Janus Head of a Divided Nation . . . 799

PAULINA BREN
Mirror, Mirror, on the Wall … Is the West the Fairest of Them All? Czechoslovak Normalization and Its (Dis)contents . . . 831

SUSAN E. REID
Who Will Beat Whom? Soviet Popular Reception of the American National Exhibition in Moscow, 1959 . . . 855

BARBARA WALKER
Moscow Human Rights Defenders Look West: Attitudes toward U.S. Journalists in the 1960s and 1970s . . . 905

Reaction

GYORGY PETERI
The Occident Within—or the Drive for Exceptionalism and Modernity . . . 929

Reviews

DONALD OSTROWSKI
Sergei Alekseevich Bugoslavskii, Tekstologiia drevnei Rusi (The Textology of Old Rus´). 2 vols., ed. Iurii A. Artamonov; Andrei Leonidovich Nikitin, Tekstologiia russkikh letopisei XI–nachala XIV vv. (A Textology of Rus´ Chronicles from the 11th to the Early 14th Centuries), 1; M. F. Kotliar, V. Iu. Franchuk, and A. G. Plakhonin, eds., Galitsko-Volynskaia letopis´: Tekst. Kommentarii. Issledovanie (The Galician–Volynian Chronicle: Text, Commentary, Research) . . . 939

VERA DUBINA
N. E. Koposov, N. D. Potapova, and M. M. Krom, eds., Istoricheskie poniatiia i politicheskie idei v Rossii XVI–XX veka: Sbornik nauchnykh rabot (Historical Concepts and Political Ideas in Russia in the 16th–20th Centuries: A Collection of Scholarly Works); Peter Тhiergen, ed., Russische Begriffsgeschichte der Neuzeit: Beiträge zu einem Forschungsdesiderat (Russian Conceptual History of the Modern Period: Contributions to a Research Desideratum) . . . 949

BRADLEY D. WOODWORTH
Max Engman, Pietarinsuomalaiset (Petersburg Finns); Raimo Pullat, Lootuste linn: Peterburi ja eesti haritlaskonna kujunemine kuni 1917 (City of Hopes: Petersburg and the Formation of the Estonian Intelligentsia to 1917); Izabella Shangina, Natal´ia Revunenkova, and Natal´ia Iukhneva, eds., Mnogonatsional´nyi Peterburg: Istoriia, religii, narody (Multinational Petersburg: History, Religions, Peoples) . . . 963

JOHANNES REMY
Ricarda Vulpius, Nationalisierung der Religion: Russifizierungspolitik und ukrainische Nationsbuildung, 1860–1920 (The Nationalization of Religion: Russification Policy and Ukrainian Nation-Building, 1860–1920) . . . 977

MARC ELIE
Rudol´f Germanovich Pikhoia, Moskva, Kreml´, vlast´ (Moscow, the Kremlin, Power), 2 vols. . . . 988

Letters

MICHAEL MELANCON
Reply to Lars Lih . . . 997

Contributors to This Issue . . . 999

Michael David-Fox
Peter Holquist
Alexander M. Martin
1531-023X
2008
497-702
Paperback

Volume 9, Number 3 (Summer 2008)

From the Editors

Marketing Russian History . . . 497

Forum: Tolstoi, Orthodoxy, and Terrorism

INESSA MEDZHIBOVSKAYA
Tolstoi’s Response to Terror and Revolutionary Violence . . . 505

PÅL KOLSTØ
The Elder at Iasnaia Poliana: Lev Tolstoi and the Orthodox Starets Tradition . . . 533

Reaction

WILLIAM NICKELL
New Directions in Tolstoi Scholarship . . . 555

Article

STEPHEN LOVELL
From Genealogy to Generation: The Birth of Cohort Thinking in Russia . . . 567

Review Essays

WILLARD SUNDERLAND
The Last of the White Moustaches: Recent Books on the
Anti-Bolshevik Commanders of the East . . . 595

MALTE GRIESSE
Soviet Subjectivities: Discourse, Self-Criticism, Imposture . . . 609

MICHAEL D. GORDIN
Was There Ever a “Stalinist Science”? . . . 625

Reviews

NADIESZDA KIZENKO
John-Paul Himka and Andriy Zayarnyuk, eds., Letters from Heaven: Popular Religion in Russia and Ukraine; M. V. Korogodina, Ispoved´ v Rossii v XIV–XIX vekakh: Issledovanie i teksty (Confession in 14th- to 19th-Century Russia: A Study and Primary Texts) . . . 641

MARTINA WINKLER
Mary W. Cavender, Nests of the Gentry: Family, Estate, and Local
Loyalties in Provincial Russia; John Randolph, The House in the Garden: The Bakunin Family and the Romance of Russian Idealism; Richard Stites, Serfdom, Society, and the Arts in Imperial Russia: The Pleasure and the Power . . . 655

GREGORY VITARBO
Stephen M. Norris, A War of Images: Russian Popular Prints, Wartime Culture, and National Identity, 1812–1945; Pavel Petrovich Shcherbinin, Voennyi faktor v povsednevnoi zhizni russkoi zhenshchiny v XVIII–nachale XX vekov (The War Factor in the Everyday Life of Russian Women from the 18th to the Beginning of the 20th Centuries); David Schimmelpenninck van der Oye and Bruce W. Menning, eds., Reforming the Tsar’s Army: Military Innovation in Imperial Russia from Peter the Great to the Revolution . . . 668

ALEXEI MILLER
Theodore R. Weeks, From Assimilation to Antisemitism: The “Jewish Question” in Poland, 1850–1914 . . . 679

SARAH BADCOCK
Peter Gatrell, Russia’s First World War: A Social and Economic History; Ol´ga Sergeevna Porshneva, Krest´iane, rabochie i soldaty Rossii nakanune i v gody Pervoi mirovoi voiny (Peasants, Workers, and Soldiers of Russia before and during World War I) . . . 685

MAIKE LEHMANN
El´dar Rafik ogly Ismailov, Azerbaidzhan: 1953–1956 gg. Pervye gody “ottepeli” (Azerbaijan, 1953–56: The First Years of the “Thaw”) . . . 694

Contributors to This Issue . . . 701

Michael David-Fox
Peter Holquist
Alexander M. Martin
1531-023X
2008
279-496
Paperback

From the Editors

An Interview with Michael Confino . . . 279

Articles

ILYA VINITSKY
Amor Hereos, or How One Brother Was Visited by an Invisible Being: Lived Spirituality among Russian Freemasons in the 1810s . . . 291

JOSHUA FIRST
From Spectator to “Differentiated” Consumer: Film Audience Research in the Era of Developed Socialism (1965–80) . . . 317

History and Historians

ROBERT E. JOHNSON
“The Greatest Russian Tragedy of the 20th Century”: An Interview with Viktor Danilov (1925–2004) . . . 345

Review Essays

STEPHEN LOVELL
Power, Personalism, and Provisioning in Russian History . . . 373

DANIEL L. SCHLAFLY, JR.
The Great White Bear and the Cradle of Culture: Italian Images of Russia and Russian Images of Italy . . . 389

G. M. HAMBURG
Imperial Entanglements: Two New Histories of Russia’s Western and Southern Borderlands . . . 407

NICK BARON
New Spatial Histories of 20th-Century Russia and the Soviet Union: Exploring the Terrain . . . 433

Reviews

PAUL BUSHKOVITCH
I. A. Lobakova, Zhitie mitropolita Filippa: Issledovanie i teksty (The Life of Metropolitan Filipp: A Study and Texts); Arkhimandrit Makarii (Veretennikov), Sviataia Rus´: Agiografiia, istoriia, ierarkhiia (Holy Russia: Hagiography, History, Hierarchy) , , , 449

MARC RAEFF
Elena Veniaminovna Alekseeva, Diffuziia evropeiskikh innovatsii v Rossii (XVIII–nachalo XX v.) (The Diffusion of European Innovations in Russia [from the 18th to the Early 20th Century]) . . . 457

ILYA VINKOVETSKY
Aleksandr Iur´evich Petrov, Rossiisko-amerikanskaia kompaniia: Deiatel´nost´ na otechestvennom i zarubezhnom rynkakh, 1799–1867 (The Russian-American Company: Activity in the Home and Foreign Markets, 1799–1867); Anatolii Viktorovich Remnev, Rossiia Dal´nego Vostoka: Imperskaia geografiia vlasti XIX–nachala XX vekov (Russia of the Far East: An Imperial Geography of Power from the 19th to the Early 20th Century) . . . 463

BALÁZS APOR
Jan C. Behrends, Die erfundene Freundschaft: Propaganda für die Sowjetunion in Polen und in der DDR (The Invented Friendship: Propaganda for the Soviet Union in Poland and the GDR); Malte Rolf, Das sowjetische Massenfest (The Soviet Mass Festival) . . . 472

IRINA PAPKOVA
Wallace L. Daniel, The Orthodox Church and Civil Society in Russia; Zoe Knox, Russian Society and the Orthodox Church: Religion in Russia after Communism; Nikolai Aleksandrovich Mitrokhin, Russkaia pravoslavnaia tserkov´: Sovremennoe sostoianie i aktual´nye problemy (The Russian Orthodox Church: Contemporary Condition and Current Problems) . . . 481

Letters

NORMAN W. INGHAM
To the Editors . . . 493

Contributors to This Issue . . . 495

Michael David-Fox
Peter Holquist
Alexander M. Martin
1532-023X
2008
1-278
Paperback

rom the Editors

Journées d'études internationales . . . 1

Introduction

SUSAN GROSS SOLOMON
Circulation of Knowledge and the Russian Locale . . . 9

Articles

ALESSANDRO STANZIANI
Free Labor—Forced Labor: An Uncertain Boundary? The Circulation of Economic Ideas between Russia and Europe from the 18th to the Mid-19th Century . . . 27

VERA TOLZ
European, National, and (Anti-)Imperial: The Formation of Academic Oriental Studies in Late Tsarist and Early Soviet Russia . . . 53

NATHANIEL KNIGHT
Nikolai Kharuzin and the Quest for a Universal Human Science: Anthropological Evolutionism and the Russian Ethnographic Tradition, 1885–1900 . . . 83

WLADIMIR BERELOWITCH
History in Russia Comes of Age: Institution-Building, Cosmopolitanism, and Theoretical Debates among Historians in Late Imperial Russia . . . 113

JULIETTE CADIOT
Russia Learns to Write: Slavistics, Politics, and the Struggle to Redefine Empire in the Early 20th Century . . . 135

MARLENE LARUELLE
The Concept of Ethnogenesis in Central Asia: Political Context and Institutional Mediators (1940–50) . . . 169

NATALIA AVTONOMOVA
The Use of Western Concepts in Post-Soviet Philosophy: Translation and Reception . . . 189

Reaction

ALAIN BLUM
Circulation, Transfers, Isolation . . . 231

Reviews

RUSSELL E. MARTIN
Chester S. L. Dunning, A Short History of Russia’s First Civil War: The Time of Troubles and the Founding of the Romanov Dynasty; Liudmila Evgen´evna Morozova, Rossiia na puti iz Smuty: Izbranie na tsarstvo Mikhaila Fedorovicha (Russia on Its Way Out of the Time of Troubles: Mikhail Fedorovich’s Election as Tsar) . . . 243

JOHN RANDOLPH
Dmitrii Alekseevich Miliutin, Vospominaniia general-fel´dmarshala grafa Dmitriia Alekseevicha Miliutina (The Memoirs of Field-Marshal Count Dmitrii Alekseevich Miliutin), ed. Larisa Georgievna Zakharova, 6 vols. . . . 252

BRIAN HOROWITZ
Oleg Vital´evich Budnitskii et al., eds., Mirovoi krizis 1914–1920 godov i sud´ba vostochnoevropeiskogo evreistva (The World Crisis of 1914–20 and the Fate of East European Jewry) . . . 258

VLADIMIR SOLONARI
Michael Mann, The Dark Side of Democracy: Explaining Ethnic Cleansing; Jörg Baberowski, ed., Moderne Zeiten? Krieg, Revolution und Gewalt im 20. Jahrhundert (Modern Times? War, Revolution, and Violence in the 20th Century) . . . 263

MICHAEL S. GORHAM
David Markovich Fel´dman, Terminologiia vlasti: Sovetskie politicheskie terminy v istoriko-kul´turnom kontekste (The Terminology of Power: Soviet Political Terms in Historical-Cultural Context) . . . 270

Letters

EDWARD L. KEENAN
To the Editors . . . 275

Contributors to This Issue . . . 277

OUT OF PRINT
Angela Brintlinger
Catherine O'Neal
1526-1476
2008
N/A
Paperback

Pushkin Review Volume 11

Article

Mikail Gronas
Who was the Author of the First Book (or rather Booklet) on Pushkin? [p1]

Ivan Eubanks
Tragedy and Ethical Evaluation in Pushkin's Poltava [p33]

Daria Solodkaia
The Mystery of German's Failure in the Queen of Spades:
Cracking Pushkin's Persoanal Code [p61]

Ana Navas Rodriguez
Reading Pushkin's Tales of Belkin though
Sainte-Beuve's Vie, Poeses et Pensees de Jeseph Delorme [p81]

Lada Panova
Russian Cleopantrimony: From Pushkin's "Egyptian Nights" to the Silver Age [p103]

New Translations

Ivan Eubanks
Poltava [p129]

Reviews

Nancy Mandelker Frieden
Yuri Tynianov, Young Pushkin [p185]

Melissa Frazier
Pushkin and Blackness on the Web [p189]

Petere Cochran
Roman Koropeckyj, Adam Mickiewicz:
The Life of a Romantic [p193]

Steven Franks
Rosemarie Connolly
1068-2090
2008
Paperback

Contents

Articles

Vita G. Markman
The Case of Predicates (Revisited): Predicate Instrumental in Russian and Its Restrictions     187

Jacek Witkoś
Genitive of Negation in Polish and Single-Cycle Derivations     247

Ilse Zimmermann
On the Syntax and Semantics of kakoj and čto za in Russian     289

Reviews

Ronald Feldstein
Paul Garde. Le mot, l'accent, la phrase: études de linguistique slave et générale     307

Frank Y. Gladney
Tore Nesset. Abstract Phonology in a Concrete Model: Cognitive Linguistics and the Morphology-Phonology Interface     311

Ivona Kučerová
Mojmír Dočekal, Petr Karlík, and Jana Zmrzlíková, eds. Czech in Generative Grammar     317

Andrea D. Sims
Olga Mišeska Tomić. Balkan Sprachbund Morpho-syntactic

Features     331

Article Abstracts

Vita G. Markman

The Case of Predicates (Revisited): Predicate Instrumental in Russian and Its Restrictions

Abstract:This paper addresses the syntax of copular constructions in Russian with special attention to the prohibition on the appearance of instrumental predicates in present-tense copular constructions and their obligatory presence in argument small clauses with null predicators. I argue that copular constructions with instrumental predicates involve an eventive Pred (following Adger and Ramchand 2003), which I call “PredEv”. PredEv introduces an event argument and checks instrumental case on the predicate. In contrast, constructions with nominative predicates involve a non-eventive Pred that has no case to check. I further argue that the event argument introduced by PredEv must be licensed by Asp. However, the present-tense form of the Russian verb ‘be’ (est’) lacks the relevant aspect features. Consequently, instrumental predicates are impossible in present-tense copular constructions. In argument small clauses, on the other hand, the event argument is licensed by the Asp of the matrix verb, which makes instrumental predicates possible. In the course of the discussion I also address predicate case in adjunct small clauses and in constructions with overt predicators. Finally, I briefly compare predicate case phenomena in Russian to those in other Slavic languages.

Jacek Witkoś

Genitive of Negation in Polish and Single-Cycle Derivations

Abstract:This paper is inspired by the discussion of Genitive of Negation in Bondaruk (2004, 2005) and by an observation made in Błaszczak (2001) that, on the basis of examples such as (7) below, a construction known as Long Distance Genitive of Negation (GoN) in Polish is essentially entirely incompatible with Chomsky’s (2000, 2001, 2004, 2006, 2007) hypotheses concerning derivations proceeding in phases. We will present general conditions which a system based on single cycle syntax and phase-based derivations should meet to account for Long Distance GoN. We attempt to work Błaszczak’s critique of phase-based minimalism into a more positive set of postulates for a successful single cycle system. Another aim of this paper is to present and compare two minimalist accounts of the Genitive of Negation in Polish, the one discussed in Bondaruk (2004, 2005) and the one suggested here. First, we provide the basic set of facts that warrants the analyses that follow and refer to theoretical foundations that lead to Błaszczak’s observation. In section 3 we outline the proposal in Bondaruk (2004) and explore its virtues and weaker points. In section 4 we propose an alternative, preferable on both conceptual and empirical grounds, which is based on the notion of double probing: a relation between a single (or multiple Goal) and a double Probe, that is a Probe that consists of two adjacent heads rather than a single head. The key condition on double probing is that both Probes must be placed in the same derivational phase and no intervention effect should arise. Finally, the appendix presents a critical review of the HPSG approach to GoN proposed in Przepiórkowski 2000.

Ilse Zimmermann

On the Syntax and Semantics of kakoj and čto za in Russian

Abstract:This contribution deals with the attributive pronouns kakoj and čto za in interrogative and exclamative sentences of Russian. It is an investigation into the polyfunctionality of these expressions, their integration into the DP structure, and their interplay with sentence mood. The morphosyntactic and semantic properties of these lexical items will be considered within the framework of Chomsky’s Minimalist Program, taking into account their semantic form and conceptual structure.

Steven Franks
Rosemarie Connolly
1068-2090
2008
Paperback

Contents

Articles

Pavel Braginsky and Susan Rothstein Vendlerian
Classes and the Russian Aspectual System     3

Jovana Dimitrijević-Savić
Convergence and Attrition: Serbian in Contact with English in Australia     57

Steven Franks
Clitic Placement, Prosody, and the Bulgarian Verbal Complex     91

Nikolay Slavkov
Formal Consequences of Dative Clitic Doubling in Bulgarian Ditransitives: An Applicative Analysis     139

Reviews

Jan Fellerer
Ingrid Maier. Verbalrektion in den „Vesti-Kuranty” (1600–1660). Teil 2: Die präpositionale Rektion     167

Charles E. Townsend
František Čermák a kolektiv. Frekvenčni slovnik mluvené češtiny     177

Article Abstracts

Pavel Braginsky and Susan Rothstein

Vendlerian Classes and the Russian Aspectual System

Abstract:This paper considers the relevance of the Vendlerian lexical aspectual classification of verbs in Russian. We focus on the lexical classes of accomplishments and activities and argue that the classification of verbs into activities and accomplishments cuts across the classification into perfective and imperfective verbs. Accomplishments display incremental structure and occur as perfectives and imperfectives. Activities do not display incremental structure and also occur in the perfective and imperfective aspect. The distinction between activities and accomplishments is expressed through their interactions with what we call incremental modifiers: modifiers which are sensitive to the incremental structure of the verb meaning. These modifiers include postepenno ‘gradually’, and ‘X by X’ modifiers such as stranica za stranicej ‘page by page’ and ètaž za ètažom ‘floor by floor’. Imperfective activities do not occur with either postepenno or the ‘X by X’ modifiers, and neither do the verb forms which Padučeva 1996 calls “delimited activities” (delimitative). Accomplishments in both the imperfective and the perfective aspects occur with postepenno and the ‘X by X’ modifiers (although some Russian speakers find some examples of perfective accomplishments with ‘X by X’ modifiers unnatural owing to what we consider to be pragmatic reasons). We show that the behavior of these modifiers generally follows if we assign accomplishments the incremental structure posited in Rothstein 2004 and treat the modifiers as directly modifying the incremental structure.

Jovana Dimitrijević-Savić

Convergence and Attrition: Serbian in Contact with English in Australia

Abstract:The aim of this paper is to examine features resulting from language contact under conditions of language shift in a variety of Serbian spoken in a migrant community in Melbourne, Australia. Three categories of change are proposed: (i) change that makes Serbian more similar to English without simplifying it, exemplified by the resetting of the pro-drop parameter; (ii) change that simplifies the structures of Serbian without making them more similar to English, exemplified by leveling within the verbal inflectional paradigm and dropping of the 3sg auxiliary clitic je; and (iii) change that both simplifies the structures of Serbian and makes them more like English, exemplified by leveling within the nominal inflectional paradigm, use of full pronominal forms following the verb rather than clitic pronominal forms in second position, and placement of verbal auxiliary clitics and the reflexive clitic se.

Steven Franks

Clitic Placement, Prosody, and the Bulgarian Verbal Complex

Abstract:This paper compares competing ways of understanding the fact that clitics but nothing else freely and necessarily intervene between the two verbal heads in Bulgarian compound tenses of the type [participle + (clitics +) auxiliary]. These involve a participle fronted for focus reasons. The problem is then how the clitics get in the middle. I argue that prosodic and morphological approaches are not adequate, nor is any PF-filtering necessitated. Instead, the complex head structure [[participle + clitics] + [auxiliary]] must be created syntactically, with the participle adjoining to the clitics before the resulting complex adjoins to the auxiliary.

Nikolay Slavkov

Formal Consequences of Dative Clitic Doubling in Bulgarian Ditransitives: An Applicative Analysis

Abstract:This paper demonstrates that the Double Object Construction exists in Bulgarian, a fact that has so far escaped notice due to the disguise in which the construction appears. Bulgarian is a language that allows an indirect object to be optionally doubled by a dative clitic. I claim, however, that this optionality has formal consequences: ditransitives with dative clitic doubling are equivalent to Double Object Constructions (DOC), where the DP Goal is projected higher than the DP Theme. Variants without dative clitic doubling, on the other hand, are Prepositional Ditransitive Constructions (PDC), where the DP Theme is projected higher than the PP Goal. Although not evident from the surface word order and morphology in Bulgarian, the availability of these two distinct structures is confirmed through classic diagnostics such as binding, weak crossover, and scope. After attesting the DOC in Bulgarian, I offer an analysis in which the dative clitic is the morphological realization of an applicative head. I also draw parallels with Romance, suggesting that UG may be implicated in this type of doubling.

2007

Michael David-Fox
Peter Holquist
Alexander M. Martin
1531-023X
2007
711-920
Paperback

From the Editors

Premodern Lessons for Modern Historians . . . 711

Articles

LAURIE MANCHESTER
Commonalities of Modern Political Discourse: Three Paths of Modern Activism in Late Imperial Russia’s Alternative Intelligentsia . . . 715

VLADIMIR SOLONARI
Patterns of Violence: The Local Population and the Mass Murder of Jews in Bessarabia and Northern Bukovina, July–August 1941 . . . 749

JAMES HEINZEN
Informers and the State under Late Stalinism: Informant Networks and Crimes against “Socialist Property,” 1940–53 . . . 789

Review Forum: Aleksandr Zimin and the Igor´ Tale

EDWARD L. KEENAN
The Long-Awaited Book and the Bykovskii Hypothesis . . . 817

NORMAN W. INGHAM
Historians and Textology . . . 831

Review Article

DANIEL R. BROWER
Peopling the Empires: Practices, Perceptions, Policies . . . 841

Review Essay

LARS T. LIH
1905 and All That: The Revolution and Its Aftermath . . . 861

Reviews

GREGORY L. FREEZE
Carsten Goehrke, Russischer Alltag: Eine Geschichte in neun Zeitbildern vom Frühmittelalter bis zur Gegewart (Russian Everyday Life: A History in Nine Time-Pictures from the Early Middle Ages to the Present), 3 vols. . . . 877

CHARLES J. HALPERIN
Valerie Kivelson, Cartographies of Tsardom: The Land and Its Meanings in Seventeenth-Century Russia; Nadezhda Aleksandrovna Soboleva, Ocherki istorii rossiiskoi simvoliki: Ot tamgi do simvolov gosudarstvennogo suvereniteta [Essays on the History of Russian Symbolics: From Clan Symbol to Symbols of State Sovereignty] . . . 887

PHILIP BOOBBYER
Lesley Chamberlain, The Philosophy Steamer: Lenin and the Exile of the Intelligentsia; S. L. Frank, Saratovskii tekst [Saratov Text]; Paul Gundersen, Paul Nicolay of Monrepos: A European with a Difference . . . 897

GOLFO ALEXOPOULOS
Sofiia Chuikina, Dvorianskaia pamiat´: “Byvshie” v sovetskom gorode. Leningrad, 1920e–1930e gody (Noble Memory: “Former People” in the Soviet City. Leningrad, 1920s–30s) . . . 904

SERGEY RADCHENKO
Sergo Mikoian, Anatomiia Karibskogo krizisa (The Anatomy of
the Caribbean [Cuban Missile] Crisis) . . . 910

In Memoriam

RONALD GRIGOR SUNY
Daniel Brower (1936–2007) . . . 915

Contributors to This Issue . . . 919

Michael David-Fox
Peter Holquist
Alexander M. Martin
1531-023X
2007
479-710
Paperback

From the Editors

An Interview with Sheila Fitzpatrick . . . 479

Articles

STEPHEN KOTKIN
Mongol Commonwealth? Exchange and Governance across the Post-Mongol Space . . . 487

JAMES FRANK GOODWIN
Russian Anarchism and the Bolshevization of Bakunin in the Early Soviet Period . . . 533

MAXIM WALDSTEIN
Russifying Estonia? Iurii Lotman and the Politics of Language and Culture in Soviet Estonia . . . 561

Review Article

YVES COHEN
The Cult of Number One in an Age of Leaders . . . 597

Review Essay

ANDY BRUNO
Russian Environmental History: Directions and Potentials . . . 635

Reviews

ISABEL DE MADARIAGA
Aleksandr Il´ich Filiushkin, Tituly russkikh gosudarei (The Titles of Russian Rulers) . . . 651

VIKTOR ZHIVOV
Frithjof Benjamin Schenk, Aleksandr Nevskij: Heiliger—Fürst Nationalheld. Ein Erinnerungsfigur im russischen kulturellen Gedächtnis (1263–2000) (Aleksandr Nevskii: Saint—Prince—National Hero. A Figure of Commemoration in Russian Cultural Memory [1263–2000]) . . . 661

DAVID KIRBY
Frank Nesemann, Ein Staat, kein Gouvernement: Die Entstehung und Entwicklung der Autonomie Finnlands im russischen Zarenreich, 1808 bis 1826 (A State but not a Province: The Origin and Evolution of Finland’s Autonomy in the Russian Empire, 1808–26) . . . 672

PETER WALDRON
Ekaterina Anatol´evna Pravilova, Finansy imperii: Den´gi i vlast´ v politike Rossii na natsional´nykh okrainakh, 1801–1917 (The Empire’s Finances: Money and Power in Russian Policy in the National Borderlands, 1801–1917) . . . 676

JOHN-PAUL HIMKA
Johan Dietsch, Making Sense of Suffering: Holocaust and Holodomor in Ukrainian Historical Culture; Stanyslav Vladyslavovych Kul´chyts´kyi, Holod 1932–1933 rr. v Ukraini iak henotsyd/Golod 1932–1933 gg. v Ukraine kak genotsid (The 1932–33 Famine in Ukraine as a Genocide) . . . 683

POLLY JONES
Iurii Aksiutin, Khrushchevskaia ottepel´ i obshchestvennye nastroeniia v SSSR v 1953–1964 gg. (The Khrushchev Thaw and Popular Opinion in the USSR, 1953–64); Arlen Blium, Kak eto delalos´ v Leningrade: Tsenzura v gody ottepeli, zastoia i perestroika, 1953–1991 (How It Was Done in Leningrad: Censorship in the Years of the Thaw, Stagnation, and Perestroika, 1953–91) . . . 695

In Memoriam

JANET HARTLEY
Lindsey Hughes (1949–2007) . . . 705

Contributors to This Issue . . . 709

Michael David-Fox
Peter Holquist
Alexander M. Martin
1532-023X
2007
227-478
Paperback

From the Editors

Citing the Archival Revolution . . . 227

Articles

MICHAEL C. PAUL
Secular Power and the Archbishops of Novgorod before the Muscovite Conquest . . . 231

REBECCA GOULD
Transgressive Sanctity: The Abrek in Chechen Culture . . . 271

MADHAVAN K. PALAT
Casting Workers as an Estate in Late Imperial Russia . . . 307

Ex Tempore: Back to the Future? Social History and Soviet Society

MARK EDELE
Soviet Society, Social Structure, and Everyday Life: Major Frameworks Reconsidered . . . 349

JEAN-PAUL DEPRETTO
Stratification without Class . . . 375

Review Essays

CHERIE WOODWORTH
The Venerated Image among the Faithful: Icons for Historians . . . 389

THEODORE R. WEEKS
The “Jewish Question” in Eastern Europe . . . 409

Reviews

DONALD OSTROWSKI
Christopher P. Atwood, Encyclopedia of Mongolia and the Mongol Empire; Peter Jackson, The Mongols and the West, 1221–1410; George Lane, Daily Life in the Mongol Empire; Igor de Rachewiltz, trans. and ed., The Secret History of the Mongols: A Mongolian Epic Chronicle of the Thirteenth Century, 2 vols. . . . 431

CAROL B. STEVENS
Ivan Rostislavovich Sokolovskii, Sluzhilye “inozemtsy” v Sibiri XVII veka (Tomsk, Eniseisk, Krasnoiarsk) (“Foreign” Servicemen in Siberia in the 17th Century [Tomsk, Eniseisk, Krasnoiarsk]) . . . 442

LUCIEN J. FRARY
Lora Aleksandrovna Gerd, Konstantinopol´ i Peterburg: Tserkovnaia politika Rossii na pravoslavnom Vostoke, 1878–1898 (Constantinople and Petersburg: Russian Religious Policy in the Orthodox East, 1878–98) . . . 445

OKSANA BULGAKOWA
Leonid Valentinovich Maksimenkov and Kirill Mikhailovich Anderson, eds. in chief; Liudmila Pavlovna Kosheleva and Larisa Aleksandrovna Rogovaia, eds., Kremlevskii kinoteatr, 1929–1953: Dokumenty (The Kremlin’s Movie Theater, 1929–53: Documents) . . . 453

ILYA UTEKHIN
Christina Kiaer and Eric Naiman, eds., Everyday Life in Early Soviet Russia: Taking the Revolution Inside; Nataliia Lebina, Entsiklopediia banal´nostei: Sovetskaia povsednevnost´. Kontury, simvoly, znaki (Encyclopedia of Banalities: Soviet Everyday Life. Shapes, Symbols, Signs) . . . 461

In Memoriam

ABBOTT GLEASON
Daniel Field (1938–2006) . . . 471

Contributors to This Issue . . . 475

Erratum . . . 477

Michael David-Fox
Peter Holquist
Alexander M. Martin
1531-023X
2007
1-226
Paperback

Contents

From the Editors

An Interview with Leopold Haimson . . . 1

Articles

EUGENE M. AVRUTIN
Racial Categories and the Politics of (Jewish) Difference in Late Imperial Russia . . . 13

ERIK VAN REE
Heroes and Merchants: Stalin’s Understanding of National Character . . . 41

Review Forum: History of the Stalinist Gulag

KATE BROWN
Out of Solitary Confinement: The History of the Gulag . . . 67

OKSANA KLIMKOVA
Special Settlements in Soviet Russia in the 1930s–50s . . . 105

Review Essays

JOSHUA SANBORN
Liberals and Bureaucrats at War . . . 141

MARCI SHORE
Feeling the Cracks: Remembering under Totalitarianism . . . 163

Reviews

YURI ZARETSKII
A. Ia. Gurevich, Istoriia istorika (History of a Historian) . . . 177

DAVID CHRISTIAN
Peter C. Perdue, China Marches West: The Qing Conquest of Central Eurasia . . . 183

OLEG BUDNITSKII
Michael Kellogg, The Russian Roots of Nazism: White Émigrés and the Making of National Socialism, 1917–1945 . . . 190

GALINA S. RYLKOVA
Barbara Walker, Maximilian Voloshin and the Russian Literary Circle: Culture and Survival in Revolutionary Times; Mariia Stepanovna Voloshina, O Makse, o Koktebele, o sebe: Vospominaniia. Pis´ma (On Max, Koktebel´, and Myself: Memoirs. Letters); Maksimilian Voloshin, Sobranie sochinenii (Collected Works), vol. 7, book 1: Zhurnal puteshestviia: Dnevnik 1901–1903. Istoriia moei dushi (Record of a Journey: Diary, 1901–3. The Story of My Soul) . . . 201

MARK EDELE
Catherine Merridale, Ivan's War: Life and Death in the Red Army,
1939–1945; Aron Shneer, Plen: Sovetskie voennoplennye v Germanii, 1941–1945 (Captivity: Soviet Prisoners of War in Germany, 1941–45) . . . 209

To the Editors

BORIS GASPAROV
Historicism and the Dialogue . . . 215

EDITORS OF AB IMPERIO
Letter . . . 222

Contributors to This Issue . . . 225

OUT OF PRINT
David Beathea
Alexander Dolinin
1526-1476
2007
N/A
Paperback

Pushkin Review Volume 10

Articles

Leslie O'Bell
Puskin's Novel The Captain's Daughter as Family Memoi [p47]

Inessa Medzhibovskaya
Lucid Sorrow and Political Foresight:
Simon Frank on Pushkin, and the Challenges of Ontology for Literature [p59]

Andrew Reynolds
Light Breathing: Osip Mandelstam's First Poems, Pushkin, and the Poetics of Influence [p103]

David Houston
Another Look at the Poetics od Exile:
Pushkin's Reception of Ovid 1821-24 [p 129]

New Translations

Mniszek's Sonnet:
In Honor of J. Thomas Shaw, Pushkinist Extraordinaire [p151]

Reviews

Brian Horowitz
David M. BEthea, ed. THe Pushkin Handbook [p163]

Angela Brintlinger
Alexandra Smith, Montaging Pushkin

Vladimir Golstein
Alexander Dolinin, PUshkin i Angliia [p171]

Frank Stevens
Rosemarie Connolly
Małgorzata Ćavar
T. A. Hall
1068-2090
2007
Paperback

Contents

Special Issue on Phonology

Articles

Christina Y. Bethin
Word Prosody in the Vladimir-Volga Basin Dialects of Russian     177

Małgorzata E. Ćavar
[ATR] in Polish     207

Anna Łubowicz
Paradigmatic Contrast in Polish     229

Beata Łukaszewicz and Monika Opalińska
How Abstract are Children’s Representations? Evidence from Polish     263

Jaye Padgett and Marzena Żygis
The Evolution of Sibilants in Polish and Russian     291

Jerzy Rubach
A Conspiracy of Gliding Processes in Polish     325

Article Abstracts

Christina Y. Bethin

Word Prosody in the Vladimir-Volga Basin Dialects of Russian

Abstract:In the archaic dialects of the Vladimir-Volga Basin dialect group, the immediately pretonic vowel constitutes a strong position that is equal or superior to that comprising the stressed syllable. These dialects have increased vowel duration in the tonic and immediately pretonic syllables and a fixed rising-falling pitch contour over the two. Because these dialects generally have vowel reduction elsewhere, the special properties of the pretonic syllable are particularly intriguing. Recent research on vowel reduction/neutralization in Russian (Crosswhite 1999/2001, Barnes 2002, 2006, Padgett and Tabain 2005, Padgett 2004) does not systematically deal with this type of word prosody. The Vladimir-Volga Basin dialects form part of the Central Russian dialect group where the immediately pretonic position in general has special status. I argue that the peculiar prosody of the archaic Vladimir-Volga Basin dialects is due to the presence of both stress and tone in their phonology. Pretonic duration is a consequence of mapping a high tone (H) and a pitch rise to the pitch peak in that syllable. There is some evidence to suggest that this type of word prosody is older than the stress prosody of Contemporary Standard Russian (CSR), and it may represent a stage in the transformation of the Common Slavic (CS) pitch accent system to an East Slavic (ES) stress-based one.

Małgorzata E. Ćavar

[ATR] in Polish

Abstract:The feature [ATR] is usually used exclusively for the description of vowels. In this article, it is argued that phonotactic constraints in Polish indicate that [ATR] may be a useful dimension in the description of consonants. Under this assumption we are able to offer a straightforward and phonetically motivated account of the discussed phonotactic constraints and relate them to palatalization processes in Polish. The consequence of the assumption that [ATR] is a consonantal dimension is a reanalysis of some palatalization processes in terms of [ATR] and the identification of the need for a new typology of palatalization processes.

Anna Łubowicz

Paradigmatic Contrast in Polish

Abstract:This paper examines allomorph distribution in the locative of masculine and neuter nouns in Polish. Locative allomorph distribution is opaque and is accounted for in terms of preserving contrast. The key idea is that the different allomorphs of the locative suffix keep apart forms that the regular phonology would otherwise neutralize. This contributes to the body of work on morphological opacity and the role for paradigmatic contrast.

Beata Łukaszewicz and Monika Opalińska

How Abstract are Children’s Representations? Evidence from Polish

Abstract:This paper investigates the issue of the abstractness of children’s underlying representations, focusing on the acquisition of a complex morphophonological system. The data from three Polish-speaking children exhibit regular alternations which are caused both by adult-based processes already acquired, as well as child-specific processes triggered or blocked in the variable phonetic environment of derivational and inflectional morphemes. The interplay between child-specific and adult-based processes within an individual system, opacity effects, and, generally, phonological behavior of segments reveal adult-like distinctions and point to abstract adult-like representations based on morphophonological alternations rather than directly on adult surface forms.

Jaye Padgett and Marzena Żygis

The Evolution of Sibilants in Polish and Russian

Abstract:This paper provides an explanation for a sound change affecting Polish by which palatalized palatoalveolars became retroflexes. An extension of the account to a similar (but probably independent) Russian sound change is also considered. We argue that the sound change was motivated by the needs of perceptual distinctiveness within a rich sibilant inventory and provide an analysis within the framework of Dispersion Theory. This analysis is further supported by a typological survey and by phonetic data. This case study supports the view that “unconditioned” sound changes, and allophonic rules resulting from them, can be motivated by contrast, and further shows that the notion of dispersion in phonology can be usefully applied to consonants.

Jerzy Rubach

A Conspiracy of Gliding Processes in Polish

Abstract:One of the significant consequences of the autosegmental theory of representations is a different way of drawing the distinction between glides and vowels. The distinction is made in terms of syllable structure rather than in terms of the feature [±syllabic], as was the case in SPE phonology. This article pursues the problem of the glide-vowel distinction for Polish and shows that with few exceptions this distinction is derivable from distributional generalizations. The generalizations are first stated in terms of rules and then reanalyzed in terms of OT constraints. It is argued that the OT-based analysis is superior to the rule-based analysis.

Frank Stevens
Rosemarie Connolly
1068-2090
2007
Paperback

Contents

Articles

Caroline Féry, Alla Paslawska, and Gisbert Fanselow
Nominal Split Constructions in Ukrainian     3

Lydia Grebenyova
Sluicing in Slavic     49

Arthur Stepanov
On the Absence of Long-Distance A-Movement in Russian     81

Ivelina K. Tchizmarova
Bulgarian Verbs of Change of Location     109

Reviews

Michael K. Launer
Marjorie J. McShane. A Theory of Ellipsis     149

Ian Press
A.M. Mordovan, S.S. Skorvid, A.A. Kibrik, N.V. Rogova, E.I. Jakuškina, A.F. Žuravlev, and S.M. Tolstaja, eds. Jazyki mira: Slavjanskie jazyki     163

Milorad Radovanović
Nedžad Leko, ed. Lingvistički vidici     167

Charles Townsend
Iván Igartua Origen y evolución de la flexión nominal eslava     171

Article Abstracts

Caroline Féry, Alla Paslawska, and Gisbert Fanselow

Nominal Split Constructions in Ukrainian

Abstract:Discontinuous (or split) nominal and prepositional constructions are extremely productive in Ukrainian. In split constructions, the head and the noun dependents are separated by lexical material which does not belong to the nominal or prepositional phrase. Ukrainian, like other Slavic languages, has free word order, a flexible intonation, and no obligatory articles—three properties that are decisive for the emergence of split constructions. The paper focuses on the role played by information-structure and intonation. A distinction is made between cohesive intonation, in which both parts of the split construction are uttered in a single intonation phrase, and non-cohesive intonation, in which the two parts of the splits are in separate intonation phrases. A cohesive intonation favors so-called simple splits in which the order of the constituents is respected, whereas a non-cohesive intonation typically (but not necessarily) correlates with inverted splits, where the order of the constituents differs from the canonical one. Both types of splits are triggered by an asymmetric information-structure: the two parts of the discontinuous phrase are separated from each other because they bear different information-structural features, like topic, focus, and givenness.

Lydia Grebenyova

Sluicing in Slavic

Abstract:The goal of this paper is to explore the properties of sluicing (i.e., clausal ellipsis) in Slavic languages. In turn, we will see how the Slavic data shed light on the nature of general processes underlying sluicing. First, I determine what positions wh-remnants occupy in sluicing constructions in Slavic, given the properties of wh--movement in each language. Contrary to the standard analyses, where an interrogative +wh- complementizer licenses TP-ellipsis, I argue that it is actually the +focus feature that is responsible for licensing sluicing in Slavic. The proposal is further extended to languages other than Slavic. I also demonstrate how the interpretation of multiple interrogatives in a given language affects the availability of multiple sluicing (i.e., sluicing with multiple wh--remnants) in that language. Finally, I explore a surprising manifestation of Superiority effects in sluicing structures in languages that do not exhibit Superiority effects in non-elliptical structures. I derive those Superiority effects from an independent property of ellipsis, namely, scope parallelism.

Arthur Stepanov

On the Absence of Long-Distance A-Movement in Russian

Abstract:Lasnik (1998) observes that Russian lacks long-distance subject-to-object and subject-to-subject raising, where “long-distance” is understood in the sense of crossing the boundary of a clausal domain defined in terms of an independent Infl (Tense/Agreement) system. In Lasnik’s terms, this state of affairs arises because Russian infinitival clauses are necessarily Tensed, whereas English infinitivals (which do allow long-distance raising) may appear “tenseless.” In this article I discuss examples of raising with aspectual and modal predicates in Russian, whose grammaticality appears to call into question the validity of Lasnik’s claim and show that raising in these contexts is in fact limited to a single TP domain. Realizing the monoclausal character of raising removes the apparent challenge to Lasnik’s generalization and reaffirms the radically “local” behavior of Russian in the domain of A-movement.

Ivelina K. Tchizmarova

Bulgarian Verbs of Change of Location

Abstract: Bulgarian verbs that denote change of location divide the space of linear motion in specific ways. Otivam ‘go’, a source-and-path oriented verb (Fillmore 1983), entails movement away from a starting point along a path. Associated adverbs and PPs express its goal or purpose. Idvam (perfective dojda ) ‘come’, a path-and-goal oriented verb, entails movement along a path towards a goal at the speaker’s or listener’s location (deictic center). Zaminavam and trâgvam , both glossed as ‘leave’, are source-oriented verbs, which have movement away from starting point/source at departure time, t1, coded in their meaning. With zaminavam , t1 is extended to include preparation prior to departure, while with trâgvam it is not. Xodja and vârvja , roughly ‘walk’, are path-oriented verbs denoting the homogenous activity of traversing a path. Both can refer to movement on foot, but normally only vârvja can refer to movement of vehicles. Pristigam ‘arrive’ is a goal-oriented verb which entails arrival at the goal, often at specific arrival time, t2. Elements of motion not coded in verbal meanings, e.g., the source of idvam , may be specified by PPs or AdvPs.

2006

Michael David-Fox
Peter Holquist
Alexander M. Martin
151-023X
2006
3705-938
Paperback

Contents

From the Editors

The Imperial Turn[p. 705]

Articles

GEORGE WEICKHARDT
Muscovite Judicial Duels as a Legal Fiction [p. 713]

NATHANIEL KNIGHT
Was the Intelligentsia Part of the Nation? Visions of Society in Post-Emancipation Russia [p. 733]

DOUGLAS R. WEINER
Dzherzhinskii and the Gerd Case: The Politics of Intercession and the Evolution of "Iron Felix” in NEP Russia [p. 759]

IRINA PAPERNO
Dreams of Terror: Dreams from Stalinist Russia as a Historical Source [p. 793]

Review Essays

KONSTANTIN SHNEYDER
Was there an "Early Russian Liberalism”? Perspectives from Russian and Anglo-American Historiography [p. 825]

PAUL W. WERTH
Toward "Freedom of Conscience”: Catholicism, Law, and the Contours of Religious Liberty in Late Imperial Russia [p. 843]
ADEEB KHALID
Between Empire and Revolution: New Work on Soviet Central Asia [p. 865]

Reviews

STEVEN SMITH
Reginald E. Zelnik, The Perils of Pankratova: Some Stories from the Annals of Soviet Historiography [p. 885]

RICHARD TARUSKIN
Boris M. Gasparov, Five Operas and a Symphony: Words and Music in Russian Culture [p. 893]

THEODORE R. WEEKS
Arnold Bartetzky, Marina Dmitrieva, and Stefan Troebst, eds., Neue Staaten-neue Bilder? Visuelle Kultur im Dienst staatlicher Selbstdarstellung in Zentral- und Osteuropa seit 1918 [New States-New Images? Visual Culture in the Service of State Self-Representation in Central and Eastern Europe since 1918] [p. 899]

LARS T. LIH
Marc Angenot, Jules Guesde, ou: Le Marxisme orthodoxe [p. 905]

JOHN CONNELLY
Richard Overy, The Dictators: Hitler's Germany, Stalin's Russia [p. 919]

In Memoriam

EDWARD L. KEENAN
Omeljan Pritsak (1919-2006) [. 931]

CONTRIBUTORS TO THIS ISSUE [p. 937]

Michael David-Fox
Peter Holquist
Alexander M. Martin
1531-023X
2006
391-704
Paperback

Contents
Special Issue
Subjecthood and Citizenship, Part II: From Alexander II to Brezhnev

From the Editors

Tiutchev versus Foucault? Citizenship and Subjecthood in Russian History [p. 391]

Articles

JANE BURBANK
An Imperial Rights Regime: Law and Citizenship in the Russian Empire [p. 397]

PAUL W. WERTH
In the State's Embrace? Civil Acts in an Imperial Order [p. 433]

MELISSA K. STOCKDALE
United in Gratitude: Honoring Soldiers and Defining the Nation in Russia's Great War [p. 459]

GOLFO ALEXOPOULOS
Soviet Citizenship, More or Less: Rights, Emotions, and States of Civic Belonging [p. 487]

SERHY YEKELCHYK
The Civic Duty to Hate: Stalinist Citizenship as Political Practice and Civic Emotion (Kiev, 1943-53) [p. 529]

DENIS KOZLOV
"I Have Not Read, But I Will Say”: Soviet Literary Audiences and Changing Ideas of Social Membership, 1958-66 [p. 557]

Reactions

ALFRED J. RIEBER
The Problem of Social Cohesion [p. 599]

TIMOTHY SNYDER
The Elusive Civic Subject in Russian History [p. 609]

Review Essays

PATRICK O'MEARA
"All the World's a Stage”: Aspects of the Historical Interplay of Culture and Society with Myth and Mask in 18th- and Early 19th-Century Russia [p. 619]

DOUGLAS ROGERS
Historical Anthropology Meets Soviet History [p. 633]

Reviews

PAUL BUSHKOVITCH
Brian Davies, State Power and Community in Early Modern Russia: The Case of Kozlov, 1635-16-9; Ol'ga Kosheleva, Liudi Sankt-Peterburgskogo ostrova petrovskogo vremeni [The People of St. Petersburg Island in the Petrine Era] [p. 651]

WILLIAM E. BUTLER
Michelle Lamarche Marrese, A Woman's Kingdom: Noblewomen and the Control of Property in Russia, 1700-1861; Tat'iana Evgen'evna Novitskaia, Pravovoe regulirovanie imushchestvennykh otnoshenii v Rossii vo vtoroi polovine XVIII veka [The Legal Regulation of Property Relations in Russia in the Second Half of the 18th Century]; William Benton Whisenhunt, In Search of Legality: Mikhail M. Speranskii and the Codification of Russian Law [p. 657

DONALD J. RALEIGH
Oleg Vital'evich Budnitskii, Rossiiskie evrei mezhdu krasnymi i belymi, 1917-1920 [Russian Jews between Reds and Whites, 1917-1920] [p. 667]
JULIANE FUERST
Corinna Kuhr-Korolev, Gezähmte Helden: Die Formierung der Sowjetjugend [Tamed Heroes: The Formation of Soviet Youth]; Corinna Kuhr-Korolev, Sowjetjugend, 1917-1941: Generation zwischen Revolution und Resignation [Soviet Youth, 1917-1941: The Generation between Revolution and Resignation] [p. 675]

DAVID C. ENGERMAN
Nicholas Dawidoff, The Fly Swatter: How My Grandfather Made His Way in the World; Loren R. Graham, Moscow Stories; Richard Pipes, Vixi: Memoirs of a Non-Belonger; Adam B. Ulam, Understanding the Cold War: A Historian's Personal Reflections [p. 689]

CONTRIBUTORS TO THIS ISSUE [p. 703]

Michael David-Fox
Peter Holquist
Alexander M. Martin
1531-023X
2006
165-390
Paperback

Contents

Special Issue: Subjecthood and Citizenship, Part I Intellectual Biographies and Late Imperial Russia

From the Editors
An Interview with James Billington (165)
Subjecthood and Citizenship in Russia (171)
Note from the Editors (172)

Articles

ERIC LOHR
The Ideal Citizen and Real Subject in Late Imperial Russia (173)

RANDALL A. POOLE
Religion, War, and Revolution: E. N. Trubetskoi's Liberal Construction
of Russian National Identity, 1912-20 (195)

PETER HOLQUIST
Dilemmas of a Progressive Administrator: Baron Boris Nolde (241)

Reaction

RICHARD WORTMAN
Intellectual Constructs and Political Issues (275)

Review Article

DOMINIC LIEVEN
Russia and the Defeat of Napoleon (1812-14) (283)

Review Essays

CAROLYN J. POUNCY
Missed Opportunities and the Search for Ivan the Terrible (309)

CHRISTINE D. WOROBEC
Lived Orthodoxy in Imperial Russia (329)

Reviews

BARBARA WALKER
Jochen Hellbeck, ed., Autobiographical Practices in Russia/ Autobiographische Praktiken in Russland (351)

WILLIAM G. ROSENBERG
Igor« Narskii, Zhizn« v katastrofe: Budni naseleniia Urala v 1917-1922 gg. [Life in Catastrophe: Everyday Life in the Urals, 1917-1922]; Donald J. Raleigh, Experiencing Russia's Civil War: Politics, Society, and Revolutionary Culture in Saratov, 1917-1922 (359)

JULIA KHMELEVSKAYA
Mauricio Borrero, Hungry Moscow: Scarcity and Urban Society in the Russian Civil War, 1917-1921; A. Iu. Davydov, Nelegal«noe snabzhenie rossiiskogo naseleniia i vlast«, 1917-1921: Meshochniki [The Illegal Supply of the Russian Population and the Regime, 1917-1921: Bagmen]; Julie Hessler, A Social History of Soviet Trade: Trade Policy, Retail Practices, and Consumption, 1917-1953 (371)

MARK MAZOWER
Timothy Snyder, Sketches from a Secret War: A Polish Artist's Mission to Liberate Soviet Ukraine (379)

RICHARD PIPES
Nikolai Nikolaevich Bolkhovitinov, Russkie uchenye-emigranty (G. V. Vernadskii, M. M. Karpovich, M. T. Florinskii) i stanovlenie rusistiki v SShA [Russian Scholarly Emigrants (G. V. Vernadsky, M. M. Karpovich, M. T. Florinsky) and the Rise of Russian Studies in the United States]; Evgenii Vladimirovich Kodin, "Garvardskii ProektÓ [The Harvard Project] (383)

Contributors To This Issue (389)

Michael David-Fox
Peter Holquist
Alexander M. Martin
1531-023X
2006
1-164
Paperback

Contents

From the Editors
Better Shorter, but Better (p. 1)

Forum: Mercy, Power, and Law in Muscovite and Imperial Russia

NANCY S. KOLLMANN
The Quality of Mercy in Early Modern Legal Practice (p. 5)

JANE BURBANK
Mercy, Punishment, and Law: The Qualities of Justice at
Township Courts (p. 23)

Reaction

ELISE KIMERLING WIRTSCHAFTER
Russian Legal Culture and the Rule of Law (p. 61)

Review Article

G. M. HAMBURG
Writing History and the End of the Soviet Era: The Secret Lives
of Natan Eidel´man (p. 71)

Review Essay

WILLARD SUNDERLAND
The Caucasian Tangle (p. 111)

Reviews

LINDSEY HUGHES
Iu. N. Bespiatykh and V. I. Gineva, eds., Peterburg v epokhu Petra I: Dokumenty v fondakh i kollektsiiakh Nauchno-istoricheskogo arkhiva Sankt-Peterburgskogo instituta istorii. Katalog, chast´ 1 [St. Petersburg in the Era of Peter I: Documents in the Fonds and Collections of the Archive for Historical Scholarship, St. Petersburg Institute of History. Catalogue, pt. 1]; A. A. Preobrazhenskii et al., eds.,Pis´ma i bumagi imperatora Petra Velikogo, t. 13, vyp. 2 [The Letters and Papers of Emperor Peter the Great, vol. 13, pt. 2]; I. N. Lebedeva, Biblioteka Petra I: Opisanie rukopisnykh knig [The Library of Peter I: A Description of the Manuscript Books] (p. 123)

DOMINIC LIEVEN
V. M. Bezotosnyi et al., eds., Otechestvennaia voina 1812 goda: Entsiklopediia [The Great Patriotic War of 1812: An Encyclopedia] (p. 133)

DIANE KOENKER
Matthias Heeke, Reisen zu den Sowjets: Der ausländische Tourismus in Rußland 1921–1941. Mit einem bio-bibliographischen Anhang zu 96 deutschen Reiseautoren [Travel to the Soviets: Foreign Tourism in Russia, 1921–1941, with a Bio-bibliographical Appendix on 96 German
Travel-Writers] (p. 137)

MARTIN J. BLACKWELL
Kate Brown, A Biography of No Place: From Ethnic Borderland to Soviet Heartland; Fedir Pihido-Pravoberezhnyi, “Velyka Vitchyzniana Viina”: Spohady ta rozdumy ochevydtsia [“The Great Patriotic War”: The Memoirs and Thoughts of an Eyewitness]; Dmytro Malakov, Oti dva roky…: U Kyivi pry nimtsiakh [Those Two Years...: In Kyiv under the Germans]; Karel C. Berkhoff, Harvest of Despair: Life and Death in Ukraine under Nazi Rule (p. 143)

ANITA SETH
Aleksei Georgievich Borzenkov, Molodezh´ i politika: Vozmozhnosti i
predely studencheskoi samodeiatel´nosti na vostoke Rossii (1961–1991 gg.). [Youth and Politics: The Possibilities and Limits of Student Activity
in the Russian East (1961–1991)] (p. 153)

To the Editors

PAVEL POLIAN (159)

Contributors To This Issue

Steven Franks
Rosemarie Connolly
Tracy Halloway King
Maria Polansky
1068-2090
2006
Paperback

Contents

Special Issue on Slavic Languages in Émigré Contexts

From the Guest Editors     161

Olga Kagan
Introduction: The Language Norm and Language Attrition from a Pedagogical Perspective     163

Articles

David R. Andrews
The Role of Émigré Russian in Redefining the “Standard”     169

Maria Polinsky
Incomplete Acquisition: American Russian     191

Elena Schmitt
The “Bare Bones” of Language Attrition     263

Larisa Leisiö
Genitive Subjects and Objects in the Speech of Finland Russians     289

Article Abstracts

David R. Andrews

The Role of Émigré Russian in Redefining the “Standard”

Abstract: Despite minor disagreements over a very few specific features and recognized differences between the formal and colloquial registers, “correct” or “proper” Russian was a fixed concept during the Soviet era. It was “russkij literaturnyj jazyk” (the Russian literary language) or, in the terminology of American Slavists, “Contemporary Standard Russian” (CSR). Here I argue that the post-Soviet Russian of educated speakers is evolving into a “negative dialect,” a term coined by Millward (1988) to describe General American. A negative dialect is characterized not so much by the specific features that it has but by the identifiably regional or nonnormative ones that it lacks. However, because it permits a greater degree of internal variation than strict prescriptivist models, it often stigmatizes major norm violations even more than a traditional standard language. I call this emerging dialect “Educated Mainstream Russian” and make my case for it by comparing and contrasting developments in émigré-Russian versus mainstream-Russian lexicon, semantics, phonology, prosody, morphology and syntax.

Maria Polinsky

Incomplete Acquisition: American Russian

Abstract: This paper has two main goals: (i) to provide a description of the language of incomplete learners of Russian living in the U.S. and (ii) to identify across-the-board differences between a full language and an incompletely learned language. Most data used here come from American Russian, a reduced and reanalyzed version of Russian spoken in the U.S. by those speakers who became English-dominant in childhood. Incomplete acquirers of Russian demonstrate significant intra-group variation, which corresponds to similar variation found among incomplete learners of other languages. However, there are a number of structural properties that are shared by American Russian speakers regardless of their proficiency level and that distinguish their language from the baseline variety of Russian. American Russian therefore cannot be defined solely on geographical grounds; it differs significantly from varieties of Russian spoken by subjects who maintain language competence appropriate to uninterrupted acquisition. The paper also demonstrates a correlation between vocabulary deficiency and gaps in the grammar of American Russian. Such a correlation suggests a compact method of estimating incomplete acquirers’ proficiency based on a concise lexical test.

Elena Schmitt

The “Bare Bones” of Language Attrition

Abstract: This study focuses on the analysis of bare forms that are discussed in terms of composite code-switching, i.e., code-switching that involves convergence at one or more levels of abstract lexical structure. The analysis of the young immigrants’ free production indicates that Russian is the Matrix Language that sets the grammatical frame, whereas English is responsible for supplying some of the content and early system morphemes. The study shows that all major speech categories that participate in code-switching may be used as bare forms. The mechanism that underlies the formation of bare forms is hypothesized to be the same for nouns, verbs, and adjectives.

Larisa Leisiö

Genitive Subjects and Objects in the Speech of Finland Russians

Abstract: The paper considers genitive marking in subjects and objects in Finland Russian. Finnish interference in the speech of Finland Russians is shown to favor patterns common to Finland Russian and Standard Russian and to promote the retention and quantitative extension of marked shared patterns in the subordinate language. Interference affecting qualitative change in subordinate-language patterns is also discussed.

Steven Franks
Rosemarie Connolly
1068-2090
2006
Paperback

Contents

Articles

David Hart Cognitive
Events in the Development of the Russian Suppletive Pair god – let ‘year’     3

Vsevolod Kapatsinski
Sex Associations of Russian Generics     17

Nerea Madariaga
Why Russian Semi-Predicative Items Always Agree     45

Reviews

Ronelle Alexander
Robert Greenberg. Language and Identity in the Balkans: Serbo-Croatian and its Disintegration     79

Alina Israeli
Alan Timberlake. A Reference Grammar of Russian     91

Franc Marušič and Rok Žaucer
Janez Orešnik and Donald D. Reindl, eds. Slovenian from a typological perspective (Sprachtypologie und Universalien¬ forschung (Language typology and universals))     123

Article Abstracts

David Hart

Cognitive Events in the Development of the Russian Suppletive Pair god – let ‘year’

Abstract: The semantic development of the suppletive pair god – let ‘year’ was due to a specific communicative deficiency that arose among speakers of Old Russian as a result of the adoption of Christianity in Rus’ and to metonymical devices that were triggered in answer to the perceived expressive want. These devices were authorized by a general constraint of compatibility on the shift of meaning from source to target. Suppletion developed as a result of the incompatibility of some aspects of the newly polysemous godъ and numerical quantification.

Vsevolod Kapatsinski

Sex Associations of Russian Generics

Abstract: This article explores whether Russian generic nouns and pronouns have sex associations, what factors influence the formation of sex associations, and whether ways for changing sexist language developed by American feminists are viable for Russian, as well as whether such change is currently likely. Social implications of the data are also explored.

Nerea Madariaga

Why Russian Semi-Predicative Items Always Agree

Abstract: In this paper an explanation is provided for the fact that the Russian semi-predicative items odin ‘one, alone’ and sam ‘-self, same’ must obligatorily undergo Case Agreement (i.e., they must show up in the same case as the argument they refer to) and that unlike regular predicatives they cannot check instrumental case. It is argued that this fact is due to the quantificational nature of these items. My analysis is based on a “predicational” analysis of the semi-predicatives odin and sam as the head of a QP inserted in an apposition adjoined to V' or Pred'. Semi-predicatives cannot be assigned inherent instrumental case there because Pred0 [+inst] can only select an AP or NP (but not a QP or DP). In particular, it is argued that the quantificational nature of these items relates them not only to predicatives but also to some adverbs and to regular quantifiers.

2005-2006

David Beathea
Alexander Dolinin
1526-1476
2005-2006
1-157
Paperback

Pushkin Review Volume 8 & 9

Article

Aaron Beaver
Alexander Pushkin and the Iront of Temporality [p1]

Zaur Agayev
The Influence of Barry Cornwall and the Phenomenon of Poolygenesis in Alexander Pushkin's "Little House on Kolomana" [p27]

Brian Horowitz
Deceptive Subtexts in "Domik v Kolomne" [p45]

Katya Hokanson
Pushkin and Ovid on the Pontic Shore [p61]

Joseph Peschio
Once More about Arkaddi Rodzianko and Puskin [p77]

Felix Rashkolnikov
Komicheskoe v tvorchestve Pushkina[p93]

Luc Beaudoin
Language, Gender and the Dream in Eugenii Onegin [p177]

Teaching Puskin

Angela Brintlinger, AAASS 2006
Teaching Puskin, a Roundtable [p135]

Reviews

Caryl Emerson
Coris Gasparov. Five Operas and A Symphony
Words and Music in Russian Culture [p141]

Ivan Eudbanks
Antony Wood, trans. Alexander Puskin. The Gypsies & Other Narrative Poems [p145]

Raquel Greene
Catharine Nepomny, Ludmilla Trigos, and Nicole Svobodny, eds.Under the Sky of My Africa: Pskin and Blackness [p149]

Carol Flath
Julian Henry Lowenfeld, trans. My Talisman/Mou .... The Poetry of Alexander Puskin [p153]

2005

Michael David-Fox
Peter Holquist
Alexander M. Martin
1531-023X
2005
667-900
Paperback

Contents

From the Publisher

Critical Mass and the Economics of Kritika

Forum: Audience and Society in the Post-Stalin Period

SUSAN E. REID
In the Name of the People: The Manege Affair Revisited

CATRIONA KELLY
"Thank You for the Wonderful Book": Soviet Child Readers and the Management of Children's Reading, 1950-75

Reaction

JAN PLAMPER
Cultural Production, Cultural Consumption: Post-Stalin Hybrids

Article

PAVEL POLIAN
Soviet-Jewish Prisoners of War: The First Victims of the Holocaust

Reaction

KAREL C. BERKHOFF
The Mass Murder of Soviet Prisoners of War and the Holocaust: How Were They Related?

Article

MARINA SOROKINA
People and Procedures: Toward a History of the Investigation of Nazi Crimes in the USSR

Review Forum: Josef Dobrovsky and the Igor' Tale

SIMON FRANKLIN
The Igor' Tale: A Bohemian Rhapsody?

HUGH L. AGNEW
Josef Dobrovsky: Enlightened Hyper-Critic or Pre-Romantic Forger?

Reviews

SERGEI BOGATYREV
Nikolai Mikhailovich Rogozhin, Posol'skii prikaz: Kolybel' rossiiskoi diplomatii [The Foreign Chancellery: Cradle of Russian Diplomacy]

HUBERTUS JAHN
Evgenii viktorovich Dukov, ed., Razvlekatel'naia kul'tura Rossii XVIII-XIX vv.: Ocherki istorii i teorii [The Culture of Entertainment in Russia, 18th-19th Centuries: Essays in History and Theory]; Stephen Lovell, Summerfolk: A History of the Dacha, 1710-2000; Louise McReynolds, Russia at Play: Leisure Activities at the End of the Tsarist Era

SUSAN SMITH-PETER
Viktor Arkad'evich Berdinskikh, Uezdnye istoriki: Russkaia provintsial'naia istoriografiia [District Historians: Russian Provincial Historiography]

PAUL W. WERTH
Ekaterina Petrovna Barinova, Vlast' i pomestnoe dvorianstvo Rossii v nachale XX veka [The State and the Landholding Nobility in Russia at the Beginning of the 20th Century]; Chris J. Chulos, Converging Worlds: Religion and Community in Peasant Russia, 1861-1917

ADELE LINDENMEYR
Anastasiia Sergeevna Tumanova, Samoderzhavie i obshchestvennye organizatsii v Rossii 1905-1917 gody [Autocracy and Civic Organizations in Russia, 1905-1917]

LETTERS

DANIEL BROWER
To the Editors

CONTRIBUTORS TO THIS ISSUE

Michael David-Fox
Peter Holquist
Alexander M. Martin
1531-023X
2005
455-666
Paperback

Contents

From the Editors

Anglophone Russian Studies and the German Question [p. 455]

Articles

OLGA E. GLAGOLEVA
The Illegitimate Children of the Russian Nobility in Law and Practice, 1700-1860

OLGA MAIOROVA
War as peace: The Trope of War in Russian Nationalist Discourse during the Polish Uprising of 1863

Review Forum: War, Revolution, and the Eastern Front

FRANCESCO BENVENUTI
Armageddon Not Averted: russia's War, 1914-1921

PETER GATRELL
Prisoners of War on the Eastern Front during World War I

Review Essays

THEODORE R. WEEKS
Stalinism and Nationality

STEVEN E. HARRIS
In Search of "Ordinary" Russia: Everyday Life in the NEP, the Thaw, and the Communal Apartment

Reviews

ALEXANDER M. MARTIN
Liudmila Mikhailovna Artamonova, Obshchestvo, vlast' i prosveshchenie v russkoi provintsii XVIII - nachala XIX vv. (Iugo-vostochnye gubernii Evropeiskoi Rossii) [Society, State, and Enlightenment in the Russian Provinces in the 18th-Early 19th Centuries (the Southeast Regions of European Russia)]; Irina Paert, Old Believers, Religious Dissent, and Gender in Russia 1760-1850

ILYA VINKOVETSKY
Andrei Val'terovich Grinev, Indeitsy tlinkity v period Russkoi Ameriki, 1741-1867 gg. [The Tlingit Indians in Russian America, 1741-1867]; Sergei Kan, Memory Eternal: Tlingit Culture and Russian Orthodox Christianity through Two Centuries; Hermann Ludwig von Lowenstern, The First Russian Voyage around the World: The Journal of Hermann Ludwig von Lowenstern (1803-1806); Andrei A. Znamenski, Shamanism and Christianity: Native Encounters with Russian Orthodox Missions in Siberia and Alaska, 1820-1917; Andrei A. Znamenski, ed. and trans., Through Orthodox Eyes: Russian Missionary Narratives of Travels to the Dena'ina and Ahtna, 1850s-1930s

ALEKSEI MILLER
Andreas Kappeler, "Great-Russians" and "Little-Russians": Russian-Ukrainian Relations and Perceptions in Historical Perspective; Andreas Kappeler, Der schwierige Weg zur Nation: Beitrage zur neueren Geschichte der Ukraine [The Difficult Path to Nationhood: Contributions to the History of Modern Ukraine]; Andreas Kappeler, Zenon E. Kohut, Frank E. Sysyn, and Mark von Hagen, eds., Culture, Nation, and Identity: The Ukrainian-Russian Encounter, 1600-1945; Serhii Plokhy, Tsars and Cossaks: A Study in Iconography Serhii Plokhy and Frank E. Sysyn, Religion and Nation in Modern Ukraine
KIRILL ROSSIIANOV
Torsten Ruting, Pavlov und der neue Mensch: Diskurse uber Disziplinierung in Sowjetrussland [Pavlov and the New Man: The Discourse of Discipline in Soviet Russia]; Daniel P. Todes, Pavlov's Physiology Factory: Experiment, Interpretation, Laboratory Enterprise

HIROAKI KUROMIYA
I.A. Ioffe and N.K. Petrova, eds., "Molodaia guardiia" (g. Krasnodon): Khudozhestvennyi obraz i istoricheskaia real'nost'. Sbornik dokumentov i materialov [The "Young Guard" (Krasnodon): Artistic Image and Historical Reality. A Collection of Documents and Materials]

CONTRIBUTORS TO THIS ISSUE

Michael David-Fox
Peter Holquist
Alexander M. Martin
1531-023X
2005
255-454
Paperback

Contents

From the Editors
A Letter from Marc Raeff (255)

Article

DANIEL BROWER AND SUSAN LAYTON
Liberation through Captivity
Nikolai Shipov's Adventures in the Imperial Borderlands (259)

Reaction

JAMES F. BROOKS
Bondage and Emancipation across Cultural Borderlands
Some Reflections and Extensions (281)

Article

ALEXANDER STATIEV
The Nature of Anti-Soviet Armed Resistance, 1942-44
The North Caucasus, the Kalmyk Autonomous Republic, and Crimea (285)

Review Forum: The Politics of "Russia Abroad"

MARC RAEFF
Recent Perspectives on the History of the Russian Emigration (1920-40) (319)

ANATOL SHMELEV
Extremists and Swindlers (335)

Review Article

MARCI SHORE
Conversing with Ghosts
Jedwabne, Żydokomuna, and Totalitarianism (345)

Review Essay

ERNEST A. ZITSER
Post-Soviet Peter
New Histories of the Late Muscovite and Early Imperial Russian Court

Reviews

BARBARA SKINNER
Valerie A. Kivelson and Robert H. Greene, eds., Orthodox Russia: Belief and Practice under the Tsars; A.I. Pliguzov, Polemika v russkoi tserkvi pervoi treti XVI stoletiia [The Debate in the Russian Church in the First Third of the 16th Century] (393)

DANIEL FIELD
Igor' Anatol'evich Khristoforov, "Aristokraticheskaia" oppozitsiia Velikim reformam (konets 1850-seredina 1870-kh gg.) ["Aristocratic" Opposition to the Great Reforms (late 1850s-mid-1870s)] (409)

MARTINA WINKLER
Ian M. Helfant, The High Stakes of Identity: Gambling in the Life and Literature of Nineteenth-Century Russia; Natalia Hergett, "Ehre" in der russischen Literatur: Analyse des Begriffs in ausgewählten Werken von Aleksandr S. Puškin ["Honor" in Russian Literature: An Analysis of the Term in Selected Works of Aleksandr S. Pushkin]; Ekaterina Evgen'evna Dmitrieva and Ol'ga Nikolaevna Kuptsova, Zhizn'usadebnogo mifa: Utrachennyi i obretennyi rai [The Myth of the Country Estate: A Paradise Lost and Found] (417)

ERIC LOHR
Victor Dönninghaus, Die Deutschen in der Moskauer Gesellschaft: Symbiose und Konflikte (1494-1941) [The Germans in Moscow Society: Symbiosis and Conflict (1494-1941) (425)

HEIDE W. WHELAN
Victor Dönninghaus, Revolution, Reform und Krieg: Die Deutschen an der Wolga im ausgehenden Zarenreich [Revolution, Reform, and War: The Germans on the Volga toward the End of the Russian Empire] (431)

WILLIAM PARTLETT
Evgenii Mikhailovich Balashov, Shkola v rossiiskom obshchestve 1917-1927: Stanovlenie "novogo cheloveka" [The School in Russian Society, 1917-1927: The Creation of the "New Person"] (439)

In Memoriam

CATHERINE EVTUHOV
Martin Malia (1924-2004) (453)

Contributors To This Issue (453)

Michael David-Fox
Peter Holquist
Alexander M. Martin
1531-023X
2005
1-254
Paperback

Contents

From the Editors
The Rule of Law in Russia
Invitation to a Discussion on e-Kritika (p. 1)

Forum: Monumental Stalinist Publications

ELAINE MACKINNON
Writing History for Stalin Isaak Izrailevich Mints and the Istoriia grazhdanskoi voiny (p. 5)

BRIAN KASSOF
A Book of Socialism Stalinist Culture and the First Edition of the Bol'shaia sovetskaia entsiklopediia (p. 55)

Reaction

SERHY YEKELCHYK
The Archeology of Bolshevik Knowledge, or the Birth of Stalinism from the Spirit of Grand Cultural Projects (p. 97)

Review Forum: The Revival of Russian Conservatism

G. M. HAMBURG
The Revival of Russian Conservatism (p. 107)

MIKHAIL LOUKIANOV
The Rise and Fall of the All-Russian National Union (p. 129)

JOHANNES REMY
Russian Conservatism in Its International Context (p. 135)

Review Article

RICHARD WORTMAN
Russian Monarchy and the Rule of Law New Considerations of the Court Reform of 1864 (p. 145)

Review Essays

ALEXANDER ETKIND
Soviet Subjectivity Torture for the Sake of Salvation? (p. 171)

DAVID BRANDENBERGER
StalinÕs Last Crime? Recent Scholarship on Postwar Soviet Antisemitism and the Doctors' Plot (p. 187)

Reviews

RUSSELL E. MARTIN
Margarita Evgen'evna Bychkova and Maksim Igorevich Smirnov, Genealogiia v Rossii: Istoriia i perspektivy [Genealogy in Russia: History and Perspectives]; Iurii Moiseevich Eskin, Mestnichestvo v Rossii XVIÐXVII vv.: Khronologicheskii reestr [Precedence in Russia in the 16th and 17th Centuries: A Chronological Register]; Nancy Shields Kollmann, By Honor Bound: State and Society in Early Modern Russia (p. 205)

W. F. RYAN
A. N. Filimon, Iakov Brius [James Bruce]; Aleksandr Kiriukhin, Tot samyi kudesnik Brius [That Magician Bruce] (p. 217)

CORINNE GAUDIN
Viktor Grigor«evich Tiukavkin, Velikorusskoe krest«ianstvo i stolypinskaia agrarnaia reforma [The Great Russian Peasantry and the Stolypin Agricultural Reform] (p. 223)

SERGEI KAPTEREV
Liudmila Dzhulai, Dokumental«nyi illiuzion: Otechestvennyi kinodokumentalizmÑopyty sotsial«nogo tvorchestva [Documentary Illusion: Russian Film Documentaries as Experiments in Social Creativity]; Roza Dmitrievna Kopylova et al., eds., Poetika kino (2-e izdanie): Perechityvaia ÒPoetiku kinoÓ [The Poetics of Cinema (2nd ed.): Rereading The Poetics of Cinema]; Nikolai A. Izvolov, Fenomen kino: Istoriia i teoriia [The Phenomenon of Cinema: History and Theory] (p. 231)

ILYA VINKOVETSKY
Stephen Kotkin, Armageddon Averted: The Soviet Collapse, 1970Ð2000 ; Robert D. English, Russia and the Idea of the West ; Iurii M. Baturin et al., Epokha El«tsina: Ocherki politicheskoi istorii [The Yeltsin Era: Essays in Political History] (p. 241)

Contributors To This Issue

If you're looking for a great online casino experience in the UK, then Fruit Chance is the perfect choice. With Andrew Moiseevich at the helm, you can be sure that you're in safe hands. Plus, with a wide range of games and bonuses, you'll be sure to have a great time.
Steven Franks
1068-2090
2005
Paperback

Contents

Articles

Joanna Błaszczak
On the Nature of N-Words in Polish     173

Francis Butler
Russian vurdalak ‘vampire’ and Related Forms in Slavic     237

Brian Cooper
The Word vampire: Its Slavonic From and Origin     251

George M. Cummins
Literary Czech, Common Czech, and the Instrumental Plural     271

Edit Jakab
Noncanonical Uses of Russian Imperatives     299

Review

Donald Reindl
Stefan Michael Newerkla. Sprachkontakte Deutsch-Tschechisch-Slowakisch     359

Joanna Błaszczak

On the Nature of N-Words in Polish

Abstract: This paper examines the nature of so-called n-words in Polish, i.e., (morphologically) negative expressions of the type nikt ‘nobody’, nic ‘nothing’ which participate in Negative Concord structures. Two main questions discussed in the paper are: (i) Do such expressions have an inherently negative meaning? and (ii) Do they have an inherent quantificational force? Both of these questions are answered negatively. As for the first question, it is argued that n-words in Polish—despite being morphologically negative—are semantically nonnegative elements. They are interpreted as negative though, because they (always) cooccur with the sentential negation marker nie ‘not’. In this respect n-words in Polish resemble more Negative Polarity Items like any than negative quantifiers like nobody. Like the former, but unlike the latter, Polish n-words—in order to be properly interpreted (i.e., to be grammatical)—must be licensed by an appropriate licenser (here, negation). As for the second question, it is argued at length that Polish n-words cannot be treated as universal quantifiers. It is shown that an analysis of n-words in the sense of Giannakidou 1998, according to which Negative Concord terms are taken to be universal quantifiers that—in order to be properly interpreted—always have to move at LF via Quantifier Raising to a scope position above negation, leads to a number of empirical and theoretical problems. On the contrary, there is ample evidence showing that n-words in Polish have indefinite nature, i.e., they behave like other indefinites in Polish. Since indefinite elements themselves might be analyzed in terms of existential quantifiers or in terms of nonquantificational elements in the sense of Heim 1982, additional evidence is provided to show that n-words in Polish are in fact best treated as nonquantificational elements. In sum, the paper argues that n-words in Polish are nonnegative nonquantificational indefinite elements. Another issue commented on in this paper is the question of the reliability of some tests being extensively used in the literature as evidence for the universal quantifier status of the tested elements.

Article Abstracts

Francis Butler

Russian vurdalak ‘vampire’ and Related Forms in Slavic

Abstract: The paper adduces strong evidence that Russian vurdalak (‘vampire’) entered the language thanks to Puškin, who formed it from models in the work of Prosper Mérimée and Lord Byron. It also surveys the distribution of related forms in Slavic and suggests that the Croatian surname Vrdoljak may not be related to any of them. These conclusions have significant consequences for a hypothesis of Johanna Nichols regarding the ultimate Iranian origin of vurdalak and related forms.

Brian Cooper

The Word "vampire": Its Slavonic From and Origin

Abstract: After an examination of some of the historical and linguistic background to the word vampire, including its links with the purity of the earth, a new etymology is proposed for the word based on Common Slavonic borrowing from Dacian Latin and interborrowing of words within the Balkans Sprachbund.

George M. Cummins

Literary Czech, Common Czech, and the Instrumental Plural

Abstract: The gap between spoken Czech and the stylized literary language spisovná čeština is so great that in categories such as the instrumental plural of all nominals the prestige code desinences are bookish or archaic while in the spoken code they are nonstandard and colloquial; no neutral register exists. Instr pl noun phrases (modifier plus noun) are among the most marked in colloquial morphology as they have both nonstandard theme vowels and a nonstandard case-marking vowel. Nonetheless they are fully established in all supraregional spoken forms of Czech, Common Czech of Bohemia, Moravian interdialects, and Lach. Unlike one-dimensional morphological markings such as the loc pl in –ách in velar stems, they cannot be recognized in the prestige code. The hierarchical differentiation of these forms is analyzed in the wider context of other colloquial morphological features. It is argued that in code mixing or code switching all varieties of nonstandard morphology make their way into formal speech not as mere stylistic coloration but as agents of discourse function. Contemporary writers such as Hrabal in Příliš hlučná samota make selective functional use of colloquial morphology for thematic focus.

Edit Jakab

Noncanonical Uses of Russian Imperatives

Abstract not available

Steven Franks
1068-2090
2005
Paperback

Contents

In Memorium Jordan Pencev     3

Articles

Klaus Abels
"Expletive Negation" in Russian: A Conspiracy Theory     5

James Lavine
The Morphosyntax of Polish and Ukrainian -no/-to     75

Grant Lundberg
Phonological Results of an Ancient Border Shift: Vocalic Merger in Northeastern Slovenia     119

Penka Stateva
On the Status of Parasitic Gaps in Bulgarian     137

Reviews

Kevin Hannan
Karol Dejna and Slawomir Gala. Atlas gwar polskich     157

Charles E. Townsend
Frantisek Vaclav Mares. Diachronische Phonologie des Ur- und Fruehslavischen     165

Article Abstracts

Klaus Abels

"Expletive Negation" in Russian: A Conspiracy Theory

Abstract: In this paper I provide a new analysis of so called "expletive negation" in Russian. Brown and Franks (1995) discovered that negation sometimes licenses the genitive of negation while being unable to license a particular class of negative concord items, ni- phrases like nikto 'nobody'. In the present paper I show that the assumption made in the literature according to which "expletive negation" lacks negative force or is semantically vacuous is not well grounded. "Expletive negation" is semantically real negation; it just occupies an unusually high clausal position. The asymmetry between the genitive of negation on the one hand and ni-phrases on the other hand is explained in terms of locality. The investigation yields a number of further results. Genitive of negation is structural Case and susceptible to Relativized Minimality. Ni-phrases are analyzed as polarity sensitive universal quantifiers, whose movement is constrained in ways typical of quantifier raising.

James Lavine

The Morphosyntax of Polish and Ukrainian -no/-to

Abstract: This paper provides a detailed description of the Polish and Ukrainian -no/-to+ accusative construction, with considerable attention paid to how the two constructions differ and to their relevance for current morphological and syntactic theory. It is argued that Polish and Ukrainian -no/-to differ with respect to where the word-final /-no/-to affix is generated in the narrow syntax. A wide range of seemingly unrelated syntactic properties follow from this single claim. In the case of Polish -no/-to, it is shown that the word-final affix is not voice-altering, but rather generated in the head of a higher Aux projection. A separationist view of Morphology is adopted in which the stem and affix are joined post -syntactically. Ukrainian -no/-to is a genuine passive. This construction is related more generally to a class of accusative-Case-marked unaccusatives. Here it is shown that a Tense projection impoverished for agreement (o-incomplete T) is a necessary (and surprising) condition for unaccusatives to appear with ACC-Case-marked complements.

Grant Lundberg

Phonological Results of an Ancient Border Shift: Vocalic Merger in Northeastern Slovenia

Abstract: The Slovene dialect area of Haloze, located to the southeast of Ptuj along the present Slovene-Croatian national boarder, is essentially part of the Pannonian Slovene dialect base, yet fieldwork documents an unexpected phonological development in Haloze that connects it to an ancient Kajkavian Croatian vocalic merger. At least two explanations for this development in the village dialects of Haloze seem possible. The vocalic mergers could be the result of relatively recent dialect contact in the area, or they could have resulted from an ancient border shift. The paper argues that both the linguistic and historical data indicated that the merger of the Common Slavic jat and jers in Haloze is an ancient development and took place during the tenth to the thirteenth century control of this area by Hungary and Croatia

Penka Stateva

On the Status of Parasitic Gaps in Bulgarian

Abstract: This paper examines the likely candidates for the Parasitic Gap (PG) construction in Bulgarian. Focusing on the properties of PGs known from previously studied languages, I conclude that there are no genuine PGs in Bulgarian. I also argue that without-clauses are irrelevant for the study of PGs. They involve a different mechanism for licensing a null element inside the clause.

2004

Edited by John M. Foley
2004
Paperback

Volume 19 (2004)
Numbers 1 and 2

Number 1

Joseph Harris
Myth and Literary History: Two Germanic Examples
Lori Ann Garner
Anglo-saxon Charms in Performance
Edward R. Haymes
The Germanic Heldenlied and the Poetic Edda: Speculations on Preliterary History
Isidore Okpewho
Performace and Plot in The Ozidi Saga
Holly E. Hearon
The Implications of "Orality" for Studies of the Biblical Text
Kristina Kuutma
Creating a Seto Epic

Number 2

H. Wakefield Foster
Jazz Musicians and South Slavic Oral Epic Bards
Robert Cochran
Oblique Performance: Snapshots of Oral Tradition in Action
LiIlis Ó Laoire
The Right Words: Conflict and Resolution in an Oral Gaelic Song Text
Marie Nelson
From The Book of Margery Kempe: The Trials and Triumphs of a Homeward Journey
Margalit Finkelberg
Oral Theory and the Limits of Formulaic Diction
Sabir Badalkhan
"Lord of the Iron Bow": The Return Pattern Motif in the Fifteenth-century Balock Epic Hero Šey Murīd

Michael David-Fox
Peter Holquist
Alexander M. Martin
1531-023X
2004
645-828
Paperback

Contents

From the Editors
Post-Post Historiography, or the Trends of the "Naughts" [p. 645]

Ex Tempore
Stalinism and the "Great Retreat"

DAVID L. HOFFMANN
Was There a ÒGreat RetreatÓ from Soviet Socialism? Stalinist Culture Reconsidered (p. 651)

EVGENY DOBRENKO
Socialism as Will and Representation, or What Legacy Are We Rejecting? (p. 675)

JEFFREY BROOKS
Declassifying a ÒClassicÓ (p. 709)

MATTHEW E. LENOE
In Defense of Timasheff Õs Great Retreat (p. 721)

DAVID L. HOFFMANN
Ideological Ballast and New Directions in Soviet History (p. 731)

Review Essays

THEODORE R. WEEKS
Identity in Late Imperial Russia Nation, Culture, Politics (p. 735)

FRANK WCISLO
Sergei Witte and His Times A Historiographical Note (p. 749)

MARC RAEFF
Letters across the Ocean (p. 759)

Reviews

CATHY POTTER
Iurii Petrovich Zaretskii, Avtobiograficheskie ÒIaÓ ot Avgustina do Avvakuma: Ocherki istorii samosoznaniia evropeiskogo individa [The Autobiographical ÒIÓ from Augustine to Avvakum: Essays in the History of Individual Self-Consciousness in Europe] (p. 775)

DANIEL H. KAISER
Nataliia Vadimovna Kozlova, ed., Gorodskaia sem«ia XVIII veka: Semeino-pravovye akty kuptsov i raznochintsev Moskvy [The 18th-Century Urban Family: Legal Documents of Moscow Merchant and Professional Families] (p. 779)

BRADLEY D. WOODWORTH
El«mira Petrovna Fedosova, Rossiia i Pribaltika: Kul«turnyi dialog. Vtoraia polovina XIXÐnachalo XX veka [Russia and the Baltic Region: A Cultural Dialogue, Second Half of the 19th and Early 20th Centuries] (p. 791)

DAVID ALAN RICH
Evgenii Iur«evich Sergeev, ÒInaia zemlia, inoe neboÉÓ : Zapad i voennaia elita Rossii, 1900Ð1914 gg. [ÒAnother Land, Another SkyÓ: The West and RussiaÕs Military Elite, 1900Ð1914] (p. 797)

MICHAEL D. GORDIN
Martine Mespoulet, Statistique et rŽvolution en Russie: Un compromis impossible (1880Ð1930) [Statistics and Revolution in Russia: An Impossible Compromise (1880Ð1930)]; Alain Blum and Martine Mespoulet, LÕanarchie bureaucratique: Statistique et pouvoir sous Staline [Bureaucratic Anarchy: Statistics and Power under Stalin] (p. 803)

IRINA SIROTKINA
Manfred Khainemann [Heinemann] and Eduard Kolchinskii, eds., Za Òzheleznym zanavesomÓ: Mify i realii sovetskoi nauki [Behind the ÒIron CurtainÓ: Myths and Realities of Soviet Science]; Alexei Kojevnikov, guest editor, in collaboration with Snait Gissis, ÒScience in Russian Contexts,Ó special issue of Science in Context ; Nikolai Nikolaevich Smirnov, ed., Vlast« i nauka, uchenye i vlast«: 1880-eÐ nachalo 1920-kh godov. Materialy mezhdunarodnogo nauchnogo kollokviuma [Power and Science, Scientists and Power: 1880sÐEarly 1920s. Materials of an International Scholarly Colloquium] (p. 811)

In Memoriam

MARK D. STEINBERG
Reginald E. Zelnik (1936Ð2004) (p. 819)

CONTRIBUTORS TO THIS ISSUE

Michael David-Fox
Peter Holquist
Alexander M. Martin
1531-023X
2004
447-644
Paperback

Contents

From the Editors
An Interview with Dan Davidson [p. 447]

Articles

Daniel Beer
The Medicalization of Religious Deviance in the Russian Orthodox Church (1880Ð1905) [p. 451]

Virginia Martin
Kazakh Oath Taking in Colonial Courtrooms: A Legal-Cultural Perspective on Russian Empire Building [p. 483]

Review Essays

Willard Sunderland
The Emperor's Men at the Empire's Edges [p. 515]

Susan Smith-Peter
How to Write a Region: Local and Regional Historiography [p. 527]

Ehren Park and David Brandenburger
Imagined Community? Rethinking the Nationalist Origins of the Contemporary Chechen Crisis [p.543]

Norman Naimark
Post-Soviet Russian Historiography on the Emergence of the Soviet Bloc [p. 561]

Reviews

Jennifer Spock
David M. Goldfrank, ed. and trans., The Monastic Rule of Iosif Volotsky; Amvrosii (Ornatskii), episkop, Drevnerusskie inocheskie ustavy: Ustavy rossiiskikh monastyrenachalÕnikov [Old Russian Monastic Rules: Rules of RussiaÕs Monastic Founders] [p.581]

Charles Steinwedel
Aviel Roshwald, Ethnic Nationalism and the Fall of Empires: Central Europe, Russia, and the Middle East, 1914Ð1923; Sviatoslav Kaspe, Imperiia i modernizatsiia: Obshchaia model' i rossiiskaia spetsifika [Empire and Modernization: The General Model and Russian Specificity] [p.587]

Gabor T. Rittersporn
Alla Iur'evna Gorcheva, Pressa Gulaga (1918-1955) [The Gulag Press, 1918-1955]; State Archive of the Russian Federation, Federal Archival Service of Russia, Moscow, International Institute for Social History, Amsterdam, The GULAG Press, 1920-1937 [p.599]

Michael David-Fox
Sergei Zhuravlev, ÒMalenkie liudiÓ i Òbol«shaia istoriiaÓ: Inostrantsy moskovskogo Elektrozavoda v sovetskom obshchestve 1920-khÐ1930-kh gg. [ÒLittle PeopleÓ and ÒBig EventsÓ: Foreigners of MoscowÕs Electrical Factory in Soviet Society, 1920sÐ30s] [p. 611]

Matthew Evangelista
Gennadii Gorelik, Andrei Sakharov: Nauka i svoboda [Andrei Sakharov: Science and Freedom]; Richard Lourie, Sakharov: A Biography [p.623]

CONTRIBUTORS TO THIS ISSUE

Michael David-Fox
Peter Holquist
Alexander M. Martin
1531-023X
2004
241-444
Paperback

Contents

From the Editors
A Topical Index [p. 277]

Forum: Reinterpreting Russification in Late Imperial Russia

Mikhail Dolbilov
Russification and the Bureaucratic Mind in the Russian EmpireÕs Northwestern Region in the 1860s [p. 245]

Darius Staliunas
Did the Government Seek to Russify Lithuanians and Poles in the Northwest Territory after the Uprising of 1863Ð64? [p. 273]

Reaction

Andreas Kappeler
The Ambiguities of Russification [p. 291]

Review Forum: The Secret Police and State SocialismÑFrom Cheka to Stasi

Stuart Finkel
An Intensification of Vigilance
Recent Perspectives on the Institutional History of the Soviet Security Apparatus in the 1920s [p. 299]

Catherine Epstein
The Stasi
New Research on the East German Ministry of State Security [p. 321]

Review Essays

Mariia Degtiareva
Joseph de Maistre between Russia and the West [p. 349]

Harsha Ram
Modernism on the Periphery
Literary Life in Postrevolutionary Tbilisi [p. 367]

Reviews

Donald Ostrowski
Anton Anatol«evich Gorskii, Moskva i Orda [Moscow and the Horde] [p. 383]

Frank E. Sysyn
Andrew Wilson, The Ukrainians: Unexpected Nation [p. 387]

David M. Goldfrank
Kirill Evgen«evich Cherevko, Zarozhdenie russko-iaponskikh otnoshenii XVIIÐXIX veka [The Beginnings of Russo-Japanese Relations in the 17thÐ19th Centuries]; David Schimmelpenninck van der Oye, Toward the Rising Sun: Russian Ideologies of Empire and the Path to War with Japan [p. 401]

Marina Mogil'ner
Lynn Mally, Revolutionary Acts: Amateur Theater and the Soviet State, 1917Ð1938; Julie A. Cassiday, The Enemy on Trial: Early Soviet Courts on Stage and Screen [p. 415]

Ludmila Stern
Sabine Dullin, Des hommes dÕinfluences: Les ambassadeurs de Staline en Europe, 1930Ð1939 [Men of Influence: StalinÕs Ambassadors to Europe, 1930Ð39] [p. 429]

Kathleen E. Smith
William Taubman, Khrushchev: The Man and His Era; L. B. Brusilovskaia, Kul«tura povsednevnosti v epokhu ÒottepeliÓ: Metamorfozy stilia [The Culture of Everyday Life during the ÒThawÓ: Stylistic Metamorphoses]; O.V. Edel«man, ed., 5810: Nadzornye proizvodstva Prokuratury SSSR po delam ob antisovetskoi agitatsii i propagande. Annotirovannyi katalog, mart 1953Ð1991 [5810: Prosecutorial Oversight of Anti-Soviet Agitation and Propaganda. An Annotated Catalogue, March 1953Ð1991] [p. 437]

Contributors to this Issue [p. 483]

Michael David-Fox
Peter Holquist
Alexander M. Martin
1531-023X
2004
1235
Paperback

Contents

From the Editors
New Wine in New Bottles? [p. 1]

Articles

Aleksei Miller
Between Local and Inter-Imperial Russian Imperial History in Search of Scope and Paradigm [p. 7]

Sheila Fitzpatrick
Politics as Practice; Thoughts on a New Soviet Political History [p. 27]

The State of the Field

Leopold Haimson
Lenin's Revolutionary Career Revisited; Some Obeservations on Recent Discussions [p. 55]

Michael David-Fox
On the Primacy of Ideology Soviet Revisionists and Holocaust Deniers (In Response to Martin Malia) [p. 81]

Review Forum: Documentary History and Political Parties

Terence Emmons
Liberation or Liberalism? [p. 107]

Seymour Becker
A Conservative Lobby: The United Nobility in 1905-10 [p. 113]

Alexandra Korros
The Kadet Party and the Elusive Ideal of Internal Democracy [p. 117]

Shmuel Galai
The True Nature of Octobrism [p. 137]

Oleg Budnitskii
Russian Liberalism in War and Revolution [p. 149]

Semion Lyandres
Documents and Politics in 1917 [p. 169]

Igor' Narskii
The Right-Wing Parties; Historiographical Limitations and Perspectives [p. 179]

Sally A. Boniece
"Don Quixotes of the Revolution"? The Left SRs as a Mass Political Movement [p. 185]

Michael Melancon
The Neopolulist Experience; Default Interpretations and New Approaches [p. 195]

Frederick C. Corney
Party History &emdash;What It Is and Is Not [p. 207]

Claudia Weiss
Russian Political Parties in Exile [p. 219]

Contributors To This Issue 237]

Information for Contributors [Inside back cover]

Steven Franks
1068-2090
2004
Paperback

Contents

Articles

Steven Franks, Uwe Junghanns, and Paul Law
Pronomial Clitics in Slavic     3

Željko Bošković
Clitic Placement in South Slavic     39

Andrew Caink
Semi-Lexical Heads and Clitic Climbing     95

Denisa Lenertova
Czech Pronominal Clitics     139

Sandra Stjepanovi
Clitic Climbing and Restructuring with "Finite Clause" and Infinitive Complements     177

Olga Miš eska Tomić
The South Slavic Pronominal Clitics     213

Archive

Wayles Browne
Serbo-Croatian Enclitics for English-Speaking Learners     251

Reviews

Loren A. Billings
Željko Bošković. On the Nature of the Syntax-Phonology Interface: Cliticization and Related Phenomena     285

Article Abstracts

Steven Franks, Uwe Junghanns, and Paul Law

Pronomial Clitics in Slavic

Abstract not available

Željko Bošković

Clitic Placement in South Slavic

Abstract: The paper examines clitic placement and the nature of clitic clustering in Serbo-Croatian, Bulgarian, and Macedonian. It is argued that Serbo-Croatian clitics do not cluster syntactically; they are located in different projections in the syntax. The order of clitics within the clitic cluster is argued to follow from the hierarchical arrangement of projections in which they are located. The paper also provides a principled account of the idiosyncratic behavior of the auxiliary clitic je, which in contrast to other auxiliary clitics follows pronominal clitics. In contrast to Serbo-Croatian clitics, Bulgarian and Macedonian clitics are argued to cluster in the same head position in the final syntactic representation. The cluster is formed through successive cyclic leftward adjunctions of clitics to the verb, in accordance with the LCA. Following Chomsky’s (1994) suggestion that clitics are ambiguous head/phrasal elements, it is argued that clitics do not branch, hence cannot take complements. This claim leads to a new proposal concerning the structural representation of several clitic forms.

Andrew Caink

Semi-Lexical Heads and Clitic Climbing

Abstract: A unified analysis of "clitic climbing” from subordinate clauses in Serbian/Croatian/Bosnian and from DP in Czech is presented. Such clitic placement is demonstrated to co-occur with a semi-lexical head, and several apparently lexical Czech nouns are shown to have semi-lexical status. The definition of an "extended projection” is made contingent upon a theory of variable lexicalization, enabling a semi-lexical head to optionally occur within the extended projection of a lower lexical head. This option allows the pronominal clitic in both constructions to appear higher in the tree, while not violating the single structural relation between any pronominal clitic and its associated theta-assigned position

Denisa Lenertova

Czech Pronominal Clitics

Abstract: This article explores the empirical properties of Czech pronominal clitics, which differ from their counterparts in other second position (2P) clitic languages (such as Serbian-Croatian) in a number of respects. After looking at clitic-first and clitic-third phenomena and their semantic/pragmatic impact, it is argued that Czech clitic placement must be basically driven by syntax, and that the 2P is a heterogeneous structure in which pronominal clitics occupy a TP-external position below clitic auxiliaries, but higher than the copula. The linear ordering of pronominal clitics within their cluster has a certain limited flexibility due to phonological requirements, which affect both monoclausal clitic placement and clitic climbing. Finally, the empirical details of clitic climbing in Czech are discussed, showing that it cannot be reduced to movement for case checking or to the phenomenon of restructuring known from Romance languages.

Sandra Stjepanovi

Clitic Climbing and Restructuring with "Finite Clause" and Infinitive Complements

Abstract not available

Olga Miš eska Tomić

The South Slavic Pronominal Clitics

Abstract not available

2003-2004

David Beathea
Alexander Dolinin
1526-1476
2003-2004
1-202
Paperback

Pushkin Review Volume 6 & 7

Articles

Pushkin's Vision of the Enlightened Self: Individualism, Authority and Tradition beyond Karamzin
Lina Steiner

Cain and Herostratus: Pushkin's and Shaffer's Reappropriations of the Mozart Myth
Kerry Sabbag

Sidestepping Silence, Ventriloquizing Death: A Reconsideration of Pushkin's Stone Island Cycle
Alyssa Dinega Gillespie

Vladislav Khodasevich as Teacher of Pushkin: Lectures on Poetry to the Prolekult
Angela Brintlinger

Lectures on Pushkin for Proletkult (1918). Translated by Angela Brintlinger
Vladislav Khodasevich

New Translations
Translator's Introduction to The Little House at Kolomna.
The Little House at Kolomna
Peter Cochran

Translator's Introduction to Angelo.
Angelo
Ivan Eubanks

Teaching Pushkin

A Note on Teaching Eugene Onegin in English
Jim Rice

On Teaching Eugene Onegin in English
Anne Lounsbery

Champagne for the Brain: Reading and Writing Onegin Stanzas with American Undergraduates
Romy Taylor

Notes

Pushkinian Elements in Isaak Levitan's Painting "By the Mill-Pond"
Paul Debreczeny

Музы наши сестры (Пущкин и Вяземский)
О. Ю. Шокина

Reviews

Чумаков, Юрий. Стихотворная
Марк АлБтшуллер

J. Douglas Clayton. In Dimitry's Shade: A Reading of Alexander Pushkin's 'Boris Godunov'.
Caryl Emerson

Ian Helfant. The High Stakes of Identity: Gambling in the Life and Literature of Nineteenth-Century Russia
Michael Finke

Расколвников, Ф. Ф. Смамъц о русскоц лцмерамуре
Чумина Загидуллина

Olga Peters Hasty. Pushkin's Tatiana
Douglas Clayton

2003

Edited by John M. Foley
2003
Paperback

Volume 18 (2003)
Numbers 1 and 2

Number 1

People's Poetry
Steve Zeitlin
The PeopleÕs Poetry

The Poem Performed

Japanese
Elizabeth Oyler
The Heike in Japan
Shelley Fenno Quinn
Japanese Noh and Heike katari
Sybil A. Thornton
Japanese Oral Tradition
Alison Tokita
Performed Narratives and Music in Japan
Yamashita Hiroaki
The Japanese Tale of the Heike

Bible
Richard Horsley
Oral Tradition in New Testament Studies
Martin S. Jaffee
Oral Tradition and Rabbinic Studies
Werner H. Kelber
Oral Tradition in Bible and New Testament Studies
Susan Niditch
Oral Tradition and Biblical Scholarship

Performance
Elizabeth C. Fine
Performance Praxis and Oral Tradition
Thomas A. McKean
Tradition as Communication

Ancient Greek
Egbert J. Bakker
Homer as an Oral Tradition
Michael Barnes
Oral Tradition and Hellenistic Epic: New Directions in Apollonius of Rhodes
David Bouvier
The Homeric Question: An Issue for the Ancients?
Casey DuŽ
Ancient Greek Oral Genres
Mark W. Edwards
Homer and the Oral Tradition
Margalit Finkelberg
Neoanalysis and Oral Tradition in Homeric Studies
Richard P. Martin
The Grain of Greek Voices
Gregory Nagy
Oral Poetics and Homeric Poetry
Steve Reece
Homeric Studies
M. D. Usher
The Reception of Homer as Oral Poetry

African
Ruth Finnegan
"Oral Tradition": Weasel Words or Transdisciplinary Door to Multiplexity?
H. C. Groenewald
Zulu Oral Art
Thomas Hale
Oral Tradition in the Context of Verbal Art
Beverly Stoeltje
The Global and the Local with a Focus on Africa

Tibetan and Chinese
Anne Klein
Orality in Tibet
Peace B. Lee
The Metamorphosing Field of Chaoxianzu Oral Literature
Yang Enhong
Tibetan Oral Epic

Lithuanian
Lina Bugiene
Oral Tradition in Lithuania
Jonas Zdanys
Translating Lithuanian Poetry

Comparative
Pertti Anttonen
The Perspective from Folklore Studies
Daniel Avorgbedor
Stumbling with/over Scripts: Vignettes
Joel M. Halpern
Some Reflections on the "Poetry Slam of Radivoje Ili¦": Thoughts on the Interplay of the Oral and Visual
Lee Haring
Continual Morphing
Bonnie D. Irwin
Frame Tales and Oral Tradition
Catharine Mason
Oral Poetry in the Foreign Language Classroom
Amy Shuman
Oral History
Saad A. Sowayan
A Plea for an Interdisciplinary Approach to the Study of Arab Oral Tradition
Timothy R. Tangherlini
"Oral Tradition" in a Technologically Advanced World
†lo Valk
Oral Tradition and Folkloristics
Linda White
Basque Bertsolaritza

Number 2

Hispanic
Samuel G. Armistead
Pan-Hispanic Oral Tradition
Isabel Cardigos
Folktales
Marcia Farr
Oral Traditions in Greater Mexico
J. J. Dias Marques
Portuguese Narrative Poetry
Carlos Nogueira
Oral Tradition: A Definition
J. M. Pedrosa
Oral Tradition as a Worldwide Phenomenon
Suzanne H. Petersen
Towards Greater Collaboration in Oral Tradition Studies
John Zemke
Medieval Spanish and Judeo-Spanish

Ballad
Mary Ellen Brown
The Popular Ballad and Oral Tradition
William Bernard McCarthy
The Implicated Ballad
Tom Pettitt
Ballads and Bad Quartos: Oral Tradition and the English Literary Historian

Celtic
Mary-Anne Constantine
Thoughts on Oral Tradition
Sioned Davies
From Storytelling to Sermons: The Oral Narrative Tradition of Wales
Dafydd Johnston
Oral Tradition in Medieval Welsh Poetry: 1100-1600
Joseph Falaky Nagy
Fighting Words

Scandinavian
Michael Chesnutt
Orality in a Norse-Icelandic Perspective
Lauri Harvilahti
Folklore and Oral Tradition
Stephen Mitchell
Reconstructing Old Norse Oral Tradition
G’sli Sigur¶sson
Medieval Icelandic Studies

English
Mark C. Amodio
Medieval English Oral Tradition
Robert Payson Creed
How the Beowulf Poet Composed His Poem
Lori Ann Garner
Medieval Voices
Heather Maring
Oral Traditional Approaches to Old English Verse
John D. Niles
Prizes from the Borderlands
Andy Orchard
Looking for an Echo: The Oral Tradition in Anglo-Saxon Literature

Pan-Asian
Sabir Badalkhan
Balochi Oral Tradition
Mark Bender
Oral Narrative Studies in China
Naran Bilik
Minority Oral Tradition in China
Chan Park
Korean pÕansori Narrative
Olga Merck Davidson
Classical Persian
Karl Reichl
Turkic Oral Epic
Maria V. Stanyukovich
A Living Shamanistic Oral Tradition: Ifugao hudhud, the Philippines

Comparative
Robert Cochran
Performing Off Stage: Oral Tradition Under the Radar
Thomas A. DuBois
Oral Tradition
Edward R. Haymes
Oral Theory and Medieval German Poetry
Joshua T. Katz
Oral Tradition in Linguistics
Della Pollock
Oral Traditions in Performance
Burton Raffel
Poetics and Translation Studies
William Schneider
The Search for Wisdom in Native American Narratives and Classical Scholarship

Michael David-Fox
Peter Holquist
Alexander M. Martin
1531-023X
2003
779-1012
Paperback

Contents

From the Editors
What's in a Name?[p. 779]

Articles

Michael D. Gordin
Measure of All the Russias: Metrology and Governance in the Russian Empire [p. 783]

Elizabeth A. Papazian
Reconstructing the (Authentic Proletarian) Reader: Mikhail Zoshchenko's Changing Model of Authorship, 1929-34 [p. 816]
Jonathan Dekel-Chen
Farmers, Philanthropists, and Soviet Authority: Rural Crimea and Southern Ukraine, 1923-41 [p. 849]

Review Forum: The Kremlin and the Holocaust

Harvey Asher
The Soviet Union, the Holocaust, and Auschwitz [p. 886]

Jeffrey Herf
The Nazi Extermination Camps and the Ally to the East: Could the Red Army and Air Force Have Stopped or Slowed the Final Solution? [p. 913]

Review Essays

Paul Bushkovitch
The Monarch and the State in 18th-Century Russia [p. 931]

Jeff Sahadeo
Conquest, Colonialism, and Nomadism on the Eurasion Steppe [p. 942 ]

Jonathan Daly
Security Services in Imperial and Soviet Russia [p. 955]

Reviews

Valerie Kivelson
Isolde Thyrêt, Between God and Tsar: Religious Symbolism and the Royal Women of Muscovite Russia; André Berelowitch, La Hiérarchie des égaux. La noblesse russe d'Ancien Régime (XVIe–XVIIe siècles) [Hierarchy of Equals: The Russian Nobility under the Old Regime (16th-18th Centuries)] [p. 974]

Lee A. Farrow
E.N. Marasinova, Psikhologiia elity rossiiskogo dvorianstva poslednei treti XVIII veka (Po materialam perepiski) [The Psychology of the Russian Gentry Elite in the Last Third of the 18th Century (Based on Correspondence)] [p. 982]

Susan Smith-Peter
Sergei Aleksandrovich Kozlov, Agrarnye traditsii i novatsii v doreformennoi Rossii (tsentral'no-nechernozemnye gubernii) [Agrarian Tradition and Innovation in Pre-Reform Russia (the Central Black Earth Provinces)] [p. 985 ]

Lukasz Chimiak
Myroslav Shkandrij, Russia and Ukraine: Literature and the Discourse of Empire from Napoleon to Postcolonial Times; Aleksandr V. Lipatov and I. O. Shaitanov, eds., Poliaki i russkie: Vzaimoponimanie i vzaimoneponimanie [Poles and Russians: Mutual Understanding and Misunderstanding]; Johannes Remy, Higher Education and National Identity: Polish Student Activism in Russia, 1832-1863 [p. 991]

Nigel Raab
Rainer Lindner, Historiker und Herrschaft: Nationsbildung und Geschichts-politik in Weissrussland im 19. und 20. Jahrhundert [The Historian and Power: Nation-Building and Historical Politics in Belarus in the 19th and 20th Centuries]; Dietrich Beyrau and Rainer Lindner, eds. Handbuch der Geschichte Weissrusslands [Handbook of Belarusian History] [p. 998]

Contributors to this Issue [p. 1011] 237]

Editors' Addresses and Fax Numbers [following p. 1012]

Information for Contributors [Inside back cover]

Michael David-Fox
Peter Holquist
Alexander M. Martin
1531-023X
2003
485-775
Paperback

Contents

From the Editors
Violence, "Political" Violence, and Terror in Russian History [p. 485]

Articles

Chester S.L. Dunning
Terror in the Time of Troubles [p. 491]

Georg Michels
Ruling Without Mercy: Seventeenth-Century Russian Bishops and Their Officials [p. 515]

Paul W. Werth
Coercion and Conversion: Violence and the Mass Baptism of the Volga Peoples, 1740-55 [p. 543]

Sally A. Boniece
The Spiridonova Case, 1906: Terror, Myth, and Martyrdom [p. 571]

Eric Lohr
Patriotic Violence and the State: The Moscow Riots of May 1915 [p. 607 ]

Peter Holquist
Violent Russia, Deadly Marxism? Russia in the Epoch of Violence, 1905-21 [p. 627]

Kenneth M. Pinnow
Violence Against the Collective Self and the Problem of Social Integration in Early Bolshevik Russia [p. 653]

Reactions

Laura Engelstein
Weapon of the Weak (Apologies to James Scott): Violence in Russian History [p. 679]

Michael Geyer
Some Hesitant Observations Concerning "Political Violence" [p. 695]

Review Article

John Keep
Sergei Sergeevich Dmitriev and His Diary [p. 709]

Reviews

Brian Boeck
Nikolai Aleksandrovich Mininkov, Donskoe kazachestvo v epokhu pozdnego srednevekov'ia (do 1671); Serhii Plokhy, The Cossacks and Religion in Early Modern Ukraine; Dimitrii Vladimirovich Sen', "Voisko Kubanskoe Ignatovo Kavkazskoe": Istoricheskie puti kazakov- nekrasovtsev (1708 g. -- konets 1920-kh gg.); Shane O'Rourke, Warriors and Peasants: The Don Cossacks in Late Imperial Russia [p. 735]

Amy Nelson
Sergei Sergeevich Ippolitov and Almaziia Garafovna Kataeva. "Ne mogu otorvat'sia ot Rossii..." Russkie knigoizdateli v Germanii v 1920-kh gg. [p. 747]

Joerg Baberowski
J. Arch Getty and Oleg V. Naumov, eds., The Road to Terror: Stalin and the Self-Destruction of the Bolsheviks, 1932-1939; Lewis Siegelbaum and Andrei Sokolov, eds., Stalinism as a Way of Life [p. 752]

Oleg Khlevniuk
Marc Jansen and Nikita Petrov, Stalin's Loyal Executioner: People's Commissar Nikolai Ezhov, 1895-1940 [p. 760]

Ethan Pollock
Nikolai Krementsov, The Cure: A Story of Cancer and Politics from the Annals of the Cold War; V. D. Esakov and E. S. Levina, Delo KR: Sudy chesti v ideologii i praktike poslevoennogo stalinizma [p. 768]

CONTRIBUTORS TO THIS ISSUE [p. 777]

Michael David-Fox
Peter Holquist
Alexander M. Martin
1531-023X
2003
277-484
Paperback

Contents

From the Editors
A Topical Index [p. 277]

Articles

J.T. Kotilaine
Competing Claims: Russian Foreign Trade via Arkhangel'sk and the Eastern Baltic Ports in the 17th Century [p. 279]

Andrei Zorin
"Star of the EastÓ: The Holy Alliance and European Mysticism [p. 313]

David R. Stone
Mobilization and the Red Army's Move into Civil Administration, 1925-31 [p. 343]

Ex Tempore: Experts and Believers after the Collapse of Communism

Peter Kenez
Dealing with Discredited Beliefs [p.369]

Abbott Gleason
In Response to "Discredited Beliefs" [p. 379]

Review Essays

Marc Raeff
Russian Europeans [p. 383]

Yohanan Petrovsky-Shtern
Contextualizing the Mystery: Three Approaches to the Protocols of the Elders of Zion [p. 395]

Vladimir Solonari
Creating a "People": A Case Study in Post-Soviet History-Writing [p. 411]

Reviews

Marshall S. Shatz
Iurii Arkad'evich Borisenok, Mikhail Bakunin i "pol'skaia intriga": 1840-e gody [Mikhail Bakunin and the “Polish Intrigue”: The 1840s] [p. 439]

Robert Crews
Christian Noack, Muslimischer Nationalismus im Russischen Reich: Nationsbildung und Nationalbewegung bei Tataren und Baschkiren, 1861–1917 [Muslim Nationalism in the Russian Empire: Nation-Building and National Movements among the Tatars and Bashkirs, 1861-1917] [p. 444]

Julie V. Brown
Irina Sirotkina, Diagnosing Literary Genius: A Cultural History of Psychiatry in Russia, 1880-1930; Monika Spivak, Posmertnaia diagnostika genial'nosti: Eduard Bagritskii, Andrei Belyi, Vladimir Maiakovskii v kollektsii Instituta mozga. Materialy iz arkhiva G. I. Poliakova [The Posthumous Diagnosis of Genius: Eduard Bagritskii, Andrei Belyi, Vladimir Maiakovskii in the Collection of the Institute of the Brain. Materials from the Archive of G. I. Poliakov] [p. 451]

Jon Sumida
Jürgen Rohwer and Mikhail S. Monakov, Stalin’s Ocean-Going Fleet: Soviet Naval Strategy and Shipbuilding Programmes, 1935-1953 [p. 460 ]
Kiril Tomoff
Nelli Grigor'evna Shakhnazarova, Paradoksy sovetskoi muzykal'noi kul'tury: 30-e gody [Paradoxes of Soviet Musical Culture: The 1930s]; Sergei Bertensson and Jay Leyda, Sergei Rachmaninoff: A Lifetime in Music [p. 466]

Contributors to this Issue [p. 483]

Michael David-Fox
Peter Holquist
Alexander M. Martin
1531-023X
2003
1-276
Paperback

Contents

From the Editors
"1930s Studies"
[p. 1]

Article

Lars T. Lih
How a Founding Document Was Found, or One Hundred Years of Lenin's What is to Be Done? [p. 5]

Forum: Population Movements and Population Politics from World War I to World War II

Nick Baron and Peter Gatrell

Lynne Viola

Alfred J. Rieber
Civil Wars in the Soviet Union [p. 129]

Reaction

Peter Holquist
New Terrains and New Chronologies: The Interwar Period through the Lens of Population Politics [p. 163]

Review Essays

Patrice M. Dabrowski
Russian-Polish Relations Revisited, or The ABC's of "Treason" under Tsarist Rule [p. 177]

Boris Mironov
Has Post-Modernism Come to Russia? Comments on the Anthology "American Russian Studies" [p. 201]

Reviews

Franklin A. Walker
Eduard Izrailevich Kolchinskii, ed., Vo glave pervenstvuiushchego uchenogo sosloviia Rossii: Ocherki zhizni i deiatel'nosti prezidentov Imperatorskoi Sankt-Peterburgskoi Akademii nauk 1715-1917 gg.; Iurii Davidovich Margolis and Grigorii Alekseevich Tishkin, "Edinym vdokhnoveniem": Ocherki istorii universitetskogo obrazovaniia v Peterburge v kontse XVIII-pervoi polovine XIX v.; Andrei Iur'evich Andreev, Moskovskii universitet v obshchestvennoi i kul'turnoi zhizni Rossii nachala XIX veka [p. 227]

Alexei Miller
Israel Kleiner, From Nationalism to Universalism: Vladimir (Ze'ev) Jabotinski and the Ukrainian Question [p. 232]

Doug Weiner
Anatolii Evgen'evich Ivanov, Studenchestvo Rossii kontsa XIX-nachala XX veka: Sotsial'no-istoricheskaia sud'ba; Susan K. Morrissey, Heralds of Revolution: Russian Students and the Mythologies of Radicalism [p. 239]

Jeffrey Brooks
Ol'ga Velikanova, Obraz Lenina v massovom vospriatii sovetskikh liudei po arkhivnym materialam [p. 254]

David Mandel
Vladimir Aleksandrovich Kozlov, Massovye besporiadki v SSSR pri Khrushcheve i Brezhneve (1953-nachalo 1980-kh gg.); Samuel H. Baron, Bloody Saturday in the Soviet Union: Novocherkassk, 1962 [p. 260]

Contributors to this Issue [p. 275]

Steven Franks
1068-2090
2003
Paperback

Contents

Articles

Anna Bondaruk
Parasitic Gaps and ATB in Polish     221

Ronald Feldstein
The Unified Monophthongization Rule of Common Slavic      251

Tore Nesset
The Assignment of Gender and Declension to Russian Nouns in Soft consonants: Predictability and Rule Interaction     287

Geoffrey Schwartz
The Lemkos' Affricates: Phonetic, Perceptual, and Sociolinguistics Implications     323

Reviews

Gregory P. Christiansen
Parameters of Slavic Aspect: A Cognitive Approach     347

Bogdan Horbal
Gramatyka języka łemkowskiego     361

Robert Orr
Old Church Slavonic Grammar     365

Peter Sgall
Register Variation and Language Standards in Czech     375

Article Abstracts

Anna Bondaruk

Parasitic Gaps and ATB in Polish

Abstract: The paper examines ATB and parasitic gap structures in Polish in order to determine whether they can be conflated into a single phenomenon. Three available approaches to these two constructions are outlined and evaluated as to their applicability to Polish data. It is argued that the approach postulating the treatment of parasitic gaps as a special case of ATB put forward by Huybregts and van Riemsdijk (1985) and Williams (1990) is problematic as it does not specify how parasitic gap constructions are assigned the coordinate status. The second approach arguing in favor of subsuming ATB gaps under parasitic gaps, advocated by Munn (1992) and Franks (1993, 1995), is more advantageous. Franks’s analysis is scrutinized in detail, as it directly deals with Polish. It is argued that there exist ATB and parasitic gaps which violate both Franks’s thematic prominence condition and his case identity requirement. It is suggested that mere morphological case identity is not sufficient and should be supplemented with identity in abstract Case, perhaps along the lines of Dyła (1984). Next, we examine the third approach, proposed by Postal (1993), suggesting that parasitic gaps and ATB gaps do not represent a single phenomenon and therefore should be kept separate. It is pointed out that the differences between Polish parasitic gaps and ATB gaps are not uniquely characteristic for these two types of structure and that is why they cannot serve as sufficient evidence for claiming that the two examined constructions are instances of distinct phenomena. A conclusion along these lines is reached independently by Hornstein and Nunes (2002) on the basis of English and Portuguese data. Their analysis generally turns out to be applicable also to Polish ATB and parasitic gaps, and only the sentences where case mismatch occurs or where thematic prominence is violated require a separate explanation.

Ronald Feldstein

The Unified Monophthongization Rule of Common Slavic

Abstract: The goal of this paper is to show that the Common Slavic monophthongization of diphthongs was a much more uniform process than has been thought. There are two main types of rules, depending on whether the two moraic components of the diphthong have a pure sonority contrast (± consonantal or ± high) or a sonority contrast in addition to one of nasality or front/back. In the case of the pure sonority contrast, one of the input moras becomes the moraic unit of the new two-mora monophthong. The question of whether it is the first or second mora depends on the sonority distance between the diphthongal components; in the unmarked case of lesser sonority distance, the second component is generalized in the monophthong, but a greater sonority distance causes the first component to become the moraic unit of the monophthong. When the diphthongal contrast involves sonority plus nasality or front/back, the non-nasal or back component first experiences assimilation to nasality or frontness and then serves as the moraic model for the resulting monophthong. These two basic rule types can be readily applied to both glide and nasal diphthongs, with the proviso that non-high vowels must be considered low (ä, a), rather than the traditionally assumed mid vowels (e, o). However, in the case of liquid diphthongs, there is an important difference of relative chronology between southern and northern zones. Southern zones experience the change of short vowels to mid only after the monophthongization of liquid diphthongs, while the northern zones first undergo the change of short vowel > mid, and only then monophthongize the liquid diphthongs. The presence of unchanged low and high vowels (*tart and *turt) accounts for the southern reflexes, while the new mid vowel combinations of the North (*tort and *tərt) account for the northern results. Thus, virtually all of the diphthongal reflexes of Slavic can be explained by: 1) recognizing differing monophthongization rules for pure sonority contrasts, as contrasted with sonority in combination with nasality or front/back; and 2) recognizing the differing northern and southern relative chronologies for monophthongization and short vowel > mid in the last set of diphthongs to monophthongize, which are the liquids.

Tore Nesset

The Assignment of Gender and Declension to Russian Nouns in Soft Consonants: Predictability and Rule Interaction

Abstract: This paper investigates the predictability of gender and declension of Russian nouns ending in soft consonants. It is argued that morphologically complex nouns and nouns denoting animates show nearly full predictability. For simplex inanimate nouns, clear statistical tendencies are documented based on stress patterns and the quality of the penultimate and final segments of the stem. In addition to explicating morphological, semantic, and phonological generalizations, the paper offers a detailed investigation of their interaction, for which an assignment hierarchy is advanced. The assignment of gender and declension is shown to be systematic and well behaved in that highly ranked generalizations consistently take precedence over those further down.

Geoffrey Schwartz

The Lemkos' Affricates: Phonetic, Perceptual, and Sociolinguistic Implications

Abstract: The Lemkos are one of a number of Ruthenian peoples inhabiting the Carpathian mountains. Their language belongs to the group of Southwest Ukrainian dialects. In the late 1940s, immediately following the second World War, most of the Lemkos were forced to abandon their homeland in the Beskid Niski, a Carpathian range between the Tatras and the Bieszczady, which forms part of the border between Poland and Slovakia. Many of them were sent to areas in Western Poland that had been part of Germany before the war, while the rest ended up in the Soviet Union. In the past couple of decades, many Lemkos have returned to the Beskid Niski. While the speech of the Lemkos before World War II was well documented in the works of Zdzisław Stieber, this author is unaware of any works examining the linguistic effects of their resettlement in Polish-speaking areas. This paper provides an acoustic phonetic characterization of the Lemkos’ voiceless affricates both in their own dialect and when they speak Polish, focusing on the distinction between the palato-alveolar /tʃ/ and the alveolo-palatal /tɕ/. An examination of the dental affricate [ts] is added for descriptive purposes, but this segment remains outside the contrast under study. The paper will go on to discuss the perceptual implications of the contrast, variation among speakers, and related sociolinguistic implications.

Ссылка на Kraken - Зеркало на кракен маркетплейс!

Steven Franks
Wayles Browne
Barbara Partee
1068-2090
2003
Paperback

Contents

Special Issue on Semantics

Articles

Olga Babko-Malaya
Perfectivity and Prefixation in Russian     5

Barbara Citko
On the Syntax and Semantics of English and Polish Concessive Conditionals     37

Hana Filip
Prefixes and the Delimitation of Events     55

Svetlana Godjevac
Quantifier Scope and LF Movement in Serbo-Croatian     103

Eva Hajičová, Jiří Havelka, and Petr Sgall
Discourse Semantics and the Salience of Referents     127

Svetlana McCoy
Pronoun Doubling and Quantification in Colloquial Russian     141

Larissa Naiditch
Is There an "ANTICAUSATIVE" Component in the Semantics of Decausatives?     161

Elena Paducheva
The Communicative Effects of the Interaction between the Verbal Aspectual Categories and Temporal Adverbials in Russian     173

Tanya Yanko
Whither or Where: Case Choice and Verbs of Placement in Contemporary Ukrainian     199

Article Abstracts

Olga Babko-Malaya

Perfectivity and Prefixation in Russian

Abstract: This paper proposes an analysis of perfectivity in Russian, which aims to answer the following questions: (1) Why are perfective verbs usually prefixed in Russian? (2) Which classes of prefixed verbs have a compositional meaning, i.e., one predictable from the prefix-verb combination? (3) Which classes of prefixed verbs preserve the selectional restrictions of the corresponding unprefixed verbs? (4) Which classes of perfective verbs take internal arguments obligatorily and why? The analysis proposed in the paper assumes that perfective verbs are derived by affixation of Dowty-style aspectual operators CAUSE and BECOME, and optionally a prefix. Perfective verbs under this analysis vary in their morphological structures, as well as in the syntactic position of the prefix. Different behavior of different classes of perfective verbs is accounted for as a consequence of their compositional interpretation.

Barbara Citko

On the Syntax and Semantics of English and Polish Concessive Conditionals

Abstract: This paper presents a comparative analysis of English and Polish concessive conditionals. In English, concessive conditionals typically involve whatever or no matter what adjunct clauses. In Polish, however, they involve subjunctive mood and what looks like pleonastic negation. The main question addressed in this paper is how, in view of these differences, we can account for the parallelism in interpretation between English and Polish concessives. The analysis developed here shows that the subjunctive mood and negation in Polish combine in a way that yields a semantic contribution similar to the contribution of ever in English.

Hana Filip

Refixes and the Delimitation of Events

Abstract not available

Svetlana Godjevac

Quantifier Scope and LF Movement in Serbo-Croatian

Abstract: Despite a strong correlation between word order and quantifier scope interpretation, Serbo-Croatian cannot rely only on S-structure for quantifier scope interpretation. A level distinct from S-structure, such as LF, and an operation such as LF movement is necessary. Evidence for this position is adduced from inverse scope readings. The lack of quantifier scope ambiguity in some examples does not justify the claim that Serbo-Croatian has no LF movement, but it does reveal something important about the interpretation of DPs in Serbo-Croatian: Serbo-Croatian prefers topical interpretation of left-most DPs in null contexts.

Eva Hajičová, Jiří Havelka, and Petr Sgall

Discourse Semantics and the Salience of Referents

Abstract: A major issue in the analysis of discourse patterns is identification of the reference of coreferring expressions in consecutive utterances. The relevant questions may be approached from the viewpoint of the degrees of salience of the referents and of the development of these degrees during a discourse. We want to show how an account of salience may use the opposition of word tokens (and their underlying counterparts) occurring as contextually bound (in the topic) or non-bound (in the focus).

Svetlana McCoy

Pronoun Doubling and Quantification in Colloquial Russian

Abstract: His paper examines semantic factors that facilitate pronoun doubling in colloquial Russian. The pronoun doubling (of subjects and/or objects) is not allowed in sentences with stage-level predicates. Among constructions that facilitate this phenomenon are sentences with individual-level predicates, the universal quantifier or quantifiers like most, contrastive foci, semantic operators like even and only, and wh-questions. It is proposed that these constructions share the following semantic property: their quantificational structure involves some type of multiplicity. The multiplicity comes from either a complex event structure (sentences with ILPs, quantifiers like all or most) or from a set of alternatives that is introduced into the discourse (contrastive foci, operators like even, wh-words, etc.)

Larissa Naiditch

Is There an "ANTICAUSATIVE" Component in the Semantics of Decausatives?

Abstract: The subject of this paper is the semantics of noun phrases (adjective+noun combinations) used in Soviet Russian political discourse. The study has the following objectives: 1) to reveal the semantics of certain types of noun phrases, and the internal relations in them, i.e., the laws and patterns of their formation; 2) to investigate the pragmatic value of these word groups; 3) to contribute to the investigation of general peculiarities of Soviet political discourse. It will be demonstrated that the adjectives under discussion are similar to epitheta ornantia used in traditional texts, especially in folklore. The concept of tautological epithets can be applied to the word groups under consideration because of the proximity or even the coincidence of semantic contents of the noun and the adjective within the noun phrase. The adjective often serves here as an intensifier or qualifier, the classificative function of attribute being absent. The evaluation can be contained in each element of the word group or in both of them. The abundance of such adjectives is a striking feature of Soviet political discourse. They contribute to a certain "monumentalism” of text and provide a ready value judgement of events, the judgement prevailing over the informative content of the texts.

Elena Paducheva

The Communicative Effects of the Interaction between the Verbal Aspectual Categories and Temporal Adverbials in Russian

Abstract: In this paper Russian decausatives are claimed to be formed from those causative verbs that allow non-agentive subjects, so that the main difference between decausatives and passives is that a decausative excludes participation of a volitional Agent in the concept of the situation. Decausativization is presented as a shift of diathesis, which transfers the Object of a causative verb (with non-agentive subject) to the Subject position but preserves the Causer as an adjunct. The adjunct Causer, if not specified and thus irrelevant, may be deleted by means of a rule analogous to that responsible, e.g., for Unspecified Object deletion. The "Anticausative” analysis of decausatives, according to which decausatives denote a change that can take place spontaneously, is rejected: it is demonstrated that spontaneity of change is not an obligatory feature in the semantics of decausatives.

Tanya Yanko

The Communicative Effects of the Interaction between the Verbal Aspectual Categories and Temporal Adverbials in Russian

Abstract: In the context of the verbal aspectual forms referring to the situations which came to an end before the moment of speaking, the Russian adverbial davno ‘long ago’ is always the rheme of the sentence. The rhematic bias of davno is accounted for by the semantic parameter ‘remote in time from the speaker’. Meanwhile, in the context of the verbal aspectual forms referring to the situations which persist up to and including the moment of speaking, davno is not obligatorily the rheme. Another semantic parameter which influences the theme-rheme structure is the meaning ‘below the norm’. The parameter ‘below the norm’ determines the communicative function of the Russian adverbial nedavno ‘recently’: it is the rheme in the context of the verbal forms which refer to situations taking place over a long period of time. Thus, I hope to demonstrate that whether an adverbial belongs to the theme of a sentence or it can solely be the rheme may depend on the meaning of the verbal categories.

2002

Edited by John M. Foley
2002
Paperback

No Content Available

Michael David-Fox
Peter Holquist
Marshall Poe
1531-023X
2002
575-762
Paperback

Contents

From the Editors
The Kritika Index: The Shrinking Past [p. 575]

Articles
Irina Paperno
Personal Accounts of the Soviet Experience [p. 577 ]

Galina S. Rylkova
Literature and Revolution: The Case of Aleksandr Blok [p. 611 ]

Alison Hilton - Reaction
Humanizing Utopia: Paradoxes of Soviet Folk Art [p. 459]

Review Article
Catriona Kelly
Ordinary Life in Extraordinary Times: Chronicles of the Quotidian in Russia and the Soviet Union [p. 631 ]

Review Essays
Charles J. Halperin
Cultural Categories, Councils and Consultation in Muscovy [p. 653 ]

Maia Lavrinovitch
In the Shadow of Catherine the Great: Mythologies and Biographies of Peter III and Paul I [p. 685 ]

Erik van Ree
Stalin as Writer and Thinker [p. 699 ]

Reviews
J. T. Kotilaine
Jan Willem Veluwenkamp, Archangel: Nederlandse ondernemers in Rusland 1550-1785 [Arkhangel'sk: Dutch Entrepeneurs in Russia, 1550-1785] [p. 715 ]

Valerie A. Kivelson
Aleksandr Sergeevich Lavrov, Koldovstvo i religiia v Rossii, 1700-1740 gg. [p. 723 ]

Adeeb Khalid
Devin DeWeese, Islamization and Native Religion in the Golden Horde: Baba Tükles and Conversion to Islam in Historical and Epic Tradition; Allen J. Frank, Islamic Historiography and "Bulghar" Identity among the Tatars and Bashkirs of Russia; Stéphane A. Dudoignon, Dämir Is'haqov, and Räfiq Möhämmätshin, eds., L'Islam de Russie: Conscience communautaire et autonomie politique chez les Tatars de la Volga et de l'Oural depuis le XVIIIe siècle. Actes du colloque international d Qazan, 29 avril-1 juin 1996 [p. 728 ]

Anna Geifman

Oleg Vital'evich Budnitskii, Terrorizm v rossiiskom osvoboditel'nom dvizhenii: Ideologiia, etika, psikhologiia (vtoraia polovina XIX-nachalo XX v.) [p. 739 ]

Steven T. Duke
Wayne Dowler, Classroom and Empire: The Politics of Schooling Russia's Eastern Nationalities, 1860-1917; Toivo Flink, Maaorjuuden ja vallankumouksen puristuksessa: Inkerin ja Pietarin suomalaisten sivistys-, kulttuuri- ja itsetuntopyrkimyskiä vuosina 1861-1917 [Squeezed by Serfdom and Revolution: The Ingrian and St. Petersburg Finns' Endeavors for Education, Culture, and Self-Consciousness, 1861-1917]; Nina Emil'evna Vashkau, Shkola v nemetskikh koloniiakh Povolzh'ia 1764-1917 gg. [p. 746 ]

CONTRIBUTORS TO THIS ISSUE [p. 761]

Michael David-Fox
Peter Holquist
Marshall Poe
1531-023X
2002
389-574
Paperback

Contents

From the Editors
New Journals in the New Russia (p. 389)

Forum: Russian Folk Art under Lenin and Stalin

Susannah Lockwood Smith
From Peasants to Professionals: The Socialist-Realist Transformation of a Russian Folk Choir [p. 393]

Andrew Jenks
From Periphery to Center: Palekh and Indigenization in the Russian Heartland [p. 427]
Alison Hilton -Reaction
Humanizing Utopia: Paradoxes of Soviet Folk Art [p. 459]

Ex Tempore: Muscovite Despotism

Marshall Poe
The Truth about Muscovy [p. 473]

Valerie A. Kivelson
On Words, Sources, and Historical Method: Which Truth about Muscovy? [p. 487]

Charles J. Halperin
Muscovy as a Hypertrophic State: A Critique [p. 501]

Review Essays

Roger D. Markwick
Stalinism at War [p. 509]

Hiroaki Kuromiya
World War II, Jews, and Post-War Soviet Society [p. 521]

Reviews

Jonathan Grant
Klaus Gestwa, Proto-Industrialisierung in Russland: Wirtschaft, Herrschaft und Kultur in Ivanovo und Pavlovo, 1741-1932 [p. 533]

David Moon
Leonid Vasil'evich Milov, Velikorusskii pakhar' i osobennosti rossiiskogo istoricheskogo protsessa [p. 537]

Frank Golczewski
Vladimir Iakimovich Grosul, ed., Russkii konservatizm XIX stoletiia: Ideologiia i praktika; Andreas Renner, Russischer Nationalismus und Öffentlichkeit im Zarenreich 1855-1875; Yitzhak M. Brudny, Reinventing Russia: Russian Nationalism and the Soviet State, 1953-1991; Astrid S. Tuminez, Russian Nationalism Since 1856: Ideology and the Making of Foreign Policy [p. 546]

T. H. Rigby
Efim Gilevich Gimpel'son, Sovetskie upravlentsy 1917-1920 gg. [p. 554]

Catherine Klein-Gousseff
Anatolii Vishnevskii, Serp i rubl': Konservativnaia modernizatsiia v SSSR; Anatole Vichnevski, La faucille et le rouble: La modernisation conservatrice en URSS [p. 558]

CONTRIBUTORS TO THIS ISSUE [p. 573]

Michael David-Fox
Peter Holquist
Marshall Poe
1531-023X
2002
193-386
Paperback

Contents

From the Editors
On the Narrowness of "Periods," or 1699 is not 1700 [p. 193]

Articles

Daniel H. Kaiser
"He Said, She Said": Rape and Gender Discourse in Early Modern Russia [p. 197]

Yohanan Petrovsky-Shtern
The "Jewish Policy" of the Late Imperial War Ministry: The Impact of the Russian Right [p. 217]

Jan Plamper
Foucault's Gulag [p. 255]

Review Forum: Rewriting the 20th Century

Omer Bartov
Extreme Opinions [p. 281]

Ronald Grigor Suny
Obituary or Autopsy? Historians Look at Russia/USSR in the Short 20th Century [p. 303]

Review Essays

John-Paul Himka
The Ukrainian Idea in the Second Half of the 19th Century [p. 321]

Reviews

Russell E. Martin
Ludwig Steindorff, ed. and trans., Das Speisungsbuch von Volokolamsk: Eine Quelle zur Sozialgeschischte russischer Klöster im 16. Jahrhundert [p. 337]

Tat'iana Viktorovna Alent'eva
Nikolai Nikolaevich Bolkhovitinov, ed., Istoriia Russkoi Ameriki (1732-1867). Vol. 1: Osnovanie Russkoi Ameriki (1732-1799); Vol. 2: Deiatel'nost' Rossiisko-amerikanskoi kompanii (1792-1825); Vol. 3: Russkaia Amerika: Ot zenita k zakatu (1825-1867) [p. 341]

Lennart Samuelson
Sergei Alekseevich Gorlov, Sovershenno sekretno: Moskva&endash;Berlin 1920&endash;1933. Voenno-politicheskie otnosheniia mezhdu SSSR i Germaniei; Sergei Alekseevich Gorlov, Sovershenno sekretno: Al'ians Moskva&endash;Berlin 1920&endash;1933 gg. (Voenno-politicheskie otnosheniia SSSR&endash;Germaniia) [p. 348]

Stephen V. Bittner
E. S. Afanes'eva, Vitalii Iur'evich Afiani, L. A. Velichanskaia, Zoia Konstantinovna Vodop'ianova, and E. V. Kochubei, eds., Ideologicheskie komissii TsK KPSS, 1958-1964: Dokumenty [p. 356]

Dan Healey
Ol'ga Zhuk, Russkie Amazonki: Istoriia lesbiiskoi subkul'tury v Rossii XX vek [p. 362]

Roman K. Kovalev
Thomas S. Noonan (1938)

Experts and Peasants: An Exchange (Esther Kingston-Mann, Alessandro Stanzianzi, Yanni Kotsonis, Lars T. Lih) [p. 372]

CONTRIBUTORS TO THIS ISSUE [p. 573]

Michael David-Fox
Peter Holquist
Marshall Poe
1531-023X
2002
1-192
Paperback

Contents

From the Editors
11 September 2001: The Return of History [p. 1]

Articles

Sara Dickinson
Russia's First "Orient": Characterizing the Crimea in 1787 [p. 3]

Austin Jersild and Neli Melkadze
The Dilemmas of Enlightenment in the Eastern Borderlands: The Theater and Library in Tbilisi [p. 27]

Serhy Yekelchyk
Stalinist Patriotism as Imperial Discourse: Reconciling the Ukrainian and Russian "Heroic Pasts," 1939-45 [p. 51]

Reaction

Daniel Brower
Whose Cultures? [p. 81]

Review Article

Aleksandr I. Filiushkin
Post-Modernism and the Study of the Russian Middle Ages [p. 89]

Review Essay

Rafaella Faggionato
New and Old Works on Russian Freemasonry [p. 111]

Reviews

Anna Gessen and Marshall Poe
Pavel Vladimirovich Lukin, Narodnye predstavleniia o gosudarstvennoi vlasti v Rossii XVII veka [p. 129]

Andrew Gentes
Pavel Levonovich Kazarian, Iakutiia v sisteme politicheskoi ssylki Rossii 1826-1917 gg.; Leonid Mikhailovich Goriushkin, ed., Politicheskaia ssylka v Sibiri: Nerchinskaia katorga [p. 140]

Erik Landis
Arno J. Mayer, The Furies: Violence and Terror in the French and Russian Revolutions [p. 152]

Frederick C. Corney
Sergei Viktorovich Iarov, Gorozhanin kak politik: Revoliutsiia, voennyi kommunizm i NEP glazami Petrogradtsev ; idem, Proletarii kak politik: Politicheskaia psikhologiia rabochikh Petrograda v 1917-1923 gg. idem, Krest'ianin kak politik: Krest'ianstvo Severo-Zapada Rossii v 1918-1919 gg. Politicheskoe myshlenie i massovyi protest [p. 164]

Michael David-Fox
Irina Nikolaevna Il'ina, Obshchestvennye organizatsii Rossii v 1920-e gody [p. 173]

Adrienne Lynn Edgar
Olivier Roy, The New Central Asia: The Creation of Nations ; Paul Georg Geiss, Nationenwerdung in Mittelasien [p. 182]

CONTRIBUTORS TO THIS ISSUE [p. 573]

David Beathea
Alexander Dolinin
1526-1476
2002
1-142
Paperback

Pushkin Review, Volume 5, 2002

Articles

Six Short Poems by Pushkin, Englished and Annotated
James L. Rice

Towards the Prosaics of Poetry: Pushkin's Graf Nulin and Lermontov's Tambovskaia Kaznacheisha
Heather Daly

Criticism and Fragment in the Early Reception History of Eugene Onegin
Anna Gessen

Pushkin's Failure in Mickiewicz's Eyes, or, Why Read Adam Mickiewicz's Lectures?
Megan Dixon

New Translations

The Pushkin-Mickiewicz Connection, Once Again
David M. Bethea

Adam Mickiewicz's Lectures on Slavic Literature.
Presented at the College de France at Paris, 1840-1844
Megan Dixon

Reviews

Ruslan G. Skrynnikov. Duel' Pushkina
Irina Reifman

David Herman. Poverty of the Imagination: Nineteenth-Century Russian Literature about the Poor
Lauren G. Leighton, compiler. A Bibliography of Alexander Pushkin in English: Studies and Translations
Luc Beaudoin

Steven Franks
James E. Lavine
Gerald R. Greenberg
1068-2090
2002
Paperback

Contents

A Special Issue in Honor of Leonard H. Babby

Reflections

Wayles Browne and Catherine V. Chvany
In Honor of Leonard H. Babby      5

The Publications of Leonard H. Babby, 1969-present     17
Articles

John Frederick Bailyn
Overt Predicators      23

Loren A. Billings
Phrasal Clitics     53

Vladimir Borschev and Barbara H. Partee
The Russian Genetitive of Negation: Theme-Rheme Structure or Perspective Structure?     105

Steven Franks
A Jakobsonian Feature Based Analysis of the Slavic Numeric Quantifier Genitive     145

Stephanie Harves
Genitive of Negation and the Existential Paradox     185

Charles Jones and James S. Levine
Russian V+ šč- Adjectives and Adverbs     213

James E. Lavine and Robert Freidin
The Subject of Defective T(ense) in Slavic      251

Marjorie J. McShane
Unexpressed Objects in Russian     289

Gilbert C. Rappaport
Numeral Phrases in Russian: A Minimalist Approach     327

Archives

Leonard H. Babby
Subjectlessness, External Subcategorization, and the Projection Principle     341

Article Abstracts

John Frederick Bailyn

Overt Predicators

Abstract: This paper explores morphological evidence for the functional category Pred. The Russian lexical items kak and za are introduced as overt predicators with particular “case-absorption” properties. This analysis is extended to other possible predicators in Russian and Polish. The central claim is that overt predicators “neutralize” the inherent (instrumental) case property of Pred in Russian, resulting in “Sameness of Case” effects, familiar from Serbo-Croatian.

Loren A. Billings

Phrasal Clitics

Abstract: This study proposes an Optimality-theoretic model through which the various grammar components (semantics, syntax, the lexicon, morphology, and prosody) jointly determine the placement of clitics with a phrasal positioning domain, which is either a nominal expression or a clause. In order to render scope, such clitics must be phrase-initial. However, the morphology, carrying out subcategorization encoded in the lexicon, requires many such clitics to be suffixes. A third constraint prohibits affixation across certain syntactic boundaries. These three constraints require conflicting outputs, and cannot all be satisfied simultaneously. Depending on a particular language's constraint hierarchy, at least one constraint must be violated. Thus, a typology of clitic-placement strategies is predicted. This theory of cross-linguistic variation is based on conflicting requirements imposed by the aforementioned components of the grammar. In addition to an overview of clitic phenomena in Slavic and elsewhere, this paper demonstrates the proposed typology primarily using a clitic phenomenon in Russian in comparison to those in Tagalog and Warlpiri. In addition, these proposals make specific predictions about which kinds of clitic positioning can and cannot occur. Namely, these constraints predict an asymmetry in clitic-positioning types, excluding penultimate clisis.

Vladimir Borschev and Barbara H. Partee

The Russian Genetitive of Negation: Theme-Rheme Structure or Perspective Structure?

Abstract: In recent work we have come to challenge assumptions that we shared (Borschev and Partee 1998a) with Babby (1980) concerning the role of Theme-Rheme structure in accounting for the nominative-genitive alternation in negated existential sentences (the NES construction, in the terms of Babby (1980), the classic work which we are building on). The challenge is exemplified most clearly in our "kefir example":

(i) [Ja iskal kefir.] Kefira v magazine ne bylo.
[I looked-for kefir.] Kefirgen.m.sg in store NEG wasN.SG
[I was looking for kefir.] There wasn't any kefir in the store.

It is an important part of the explanatory structure of Babby 1980 that in sentence (i), the Theme is v magazine and the Rheme is kefir- [byl-]. Babby takes Theme-Rheme structure to be crucial for determining the scope of negation, and scope of negation to be a necessary condition in licensing the occurrence of the genitive of negation. But arguments from word order, intonation, and pragmatics have convinced us that kefira in example (i) must be considered (part of) the Theme, and not the Rheme. We now argue that independent of Theme-Rheme structure there is a relevant "perspective structure", a kind of diathesis choice, allowing a proposition involving a suitable verb to be structured with either of its two arguments as "Perspectival Center". In a locative DS, the sentence predicates "being in a certain location" of the "thing" argument, whereas in an ES, the sentence predicates "having a certain thing in it" of the "location" argument. The theoretical status of such a layer of structure remains in need of further investigation.

Steven Franks

A Jakobsonian Feature Based Analysis of the Slavic Numeric Quantifier Genitive

Abstract: This paper subjects the GB parametric account of variation in Slavic numeral systems put forward in Franks (1995) to critical scrutiny from the perspective of minimalism. It is argued that the true nature of the variation lies in the case contexts in which QPs (phrases in which GEN-Q is assigned) can occur in the different languages. It is further argued that this variation is best understood in markedness terms, applied to a specific set of morphosyntactically motivated case features, loosely based on the semantic ones proposed in Jakobson, 1936, 1958).

Stephanie Harves

Genitive of Negation and the Existential Paradox

Abstract: This paper presents a new approach to the interpretation and Case-marking of NPs in the genitive of negation construction in Russian. I argue that analyses that determine the scope of an NP based on positions within Case-checking chains fail to account for the lack of a Definiteness Effect on subjects of BE in negated existential and locative constructions. Instead, I adopt a modified version of Beghelli and Stowell 1997, arguing that scope is licensed in the syntax via a feature-matching mechanism. This analysis will successfully prohibit referentially independent NPs from valuing genitive Case in transitive and unaccusative sentences, while simultaneously allowing them to value genitive Case in locative and existential BE-sentences.

Charles Jones and James S. Levine

Russian V+ šč- Adjectives and Adverbs

Abstract: This article elaborates on a problem raised in Babby 1986: the relation of Russian ä‹ij-participles to homophonous ä‹ij-adjectives and to corresponding ä‹e-adverbs (e.g., the participle ugroìajuä‹ij '[who is] threatening' and the adjective ugroìajuä‹ij 'threatening' to the adverb ugroìajuä‹e 'threateningly'). While the formation of active ä‹ij-participles from imperfective verbs is completely productive, the recategorization of these participles to adjectives and adverbs is less so. We show that, within a restricted theory of argument structure and morphology (Williams 1994), the V+ä‹- —> A derivation is quite free, while its particular syntactic successes and failures follow from the predicational properties of the underlying verb's argument structure. We specify which lexical classes allow the V+ä‹- —> A derivation and show how these classes are determined by the aspectual nature of their members (Tenny 1994).

James E. Lavine and Robert Freidin

The Subject of Defective T(ense) in Slavic

Abstract: In this paper we argue that the EPP requirement of Tense (that it occur with a specifier) is an independent syntactic primitive that is operative in the absence of both nominative Case and subject-predicate agreement. This proposal is supported empirically by a class of accusative-Case-assigning unaccusatives in Russian and Ukrainian. For these predicate types, the direct internal argument bears accusative case, but occurs in Spec-TP at PF. This results only when T lacks agreement features, thereby establishing a correlation between a defective Tense, which is f-incomplete, and a f-complete light-v, which values accusative Case of a complement. We conclude that there is no such thing as "Case absorption". This displacement, which is not predicted by Burzio's Generalization, is driven by the EPP, rather than Case or agreement.

Marjorie J. McShane

Unexpressed Objects in Russian

Abstract: ThIs paper adduces evidence for "first internal argument" as an independent syntactic entity, regardless of case-marking, by virtue of similar behavior with respect to missing-object potential. Implications are explored for the machine translation into English of Russian sentences containing unexpressed objects, particularly for cases in which there is a mismatch for non-expression of the object in the two languages.

Gilbert C. Rappaport

Numeral Phrases in Russian: A Minimalist Approach

Abstract: The present paper seeks to update Leonard Babby's 1987 analysis of "heterogeneous" vs. "homogeneous" morphosyntax in numeral expressions, as well as to refine the analysis, making use of recent syntactic developments, namely the emergence of the case-assigning mechanism Agree. The key insight is that numerals differ with respect to whether they contain a valued case feature. Heterogeneous case marking follows from a valued case feature on the nominal, while the homogeneous pattern reflects an unvalued case feature on the numeral, allowing for the numerically-quantified nominal expression to receive a single case from a higher lexical-case-assigning head.

2001

Dean S. Worth
Edward Stankiewicz
C. H. Van Schooneveld
Walter N. Vickery
0538-8228
2001
Paperback

Issue XLIII (2001)

Henrik Birnbaum: Slavic, Tocharian, Altaic: Genetic Relationship and Typological-Areal Impact; Marc Greenberg: Is Slavic *ceta an Indo-European Arachaism?; Horace G. Lunt: On Defining Old Church Slavonic: Notes on the Vatican Cyrillic Palimpsest Gospel; B.A. Baranov: К вопросу о третъем лолногласнн в русском яэыке; Marina Tarlinskaja: Verse Form and Meaning: Syntax, Stressing and Stanza in Evgenij Onegin (Analyzed by Chapters); Irena Ronen: Bela and Tamara: An Invariant and variations in Lermontov's A Hero of OurTime; Omry Ronen: "Zerkalo Tenej"; Ian K. Lilly and Barry P. Scherr: Russian Verse Theory, 1989-1995: A Commentary and Bibliography; Horace G. Lunt: Puzzles and Reporters: A Rejoinder to a Recent Article by Henrik Birnbaum; Henning Andersen: The Olaf Broch Symposium. A Centenary of Slavic Studies in Norway: Papers, Oslo 12-14 September 1996; Henning Andersen: Ann Lindvall. Travsitivity in Discourse. A Comparison of Greek, Polisha nd Swedish).; John Dingley: H. Birnbaum and Jos Schaeken. Das altkirchenslavische Wort: Bildung - Bedeutung - Herleitung. Altkirchen-slavische Studien I; Roman Koropeckyj and Stephen Bloom: Paul Robert Magocsi, ed., A New Slavic Language is Born: The Rusyn Literary Language of Slovakia/Zrodil sa nový slavanský jazyk. Rusínsky spisovaný jazyk na Slovensku; Henrik Birnbaum: Literacy in Old Rus': Al'bina Akeksandrovna Medynceva. Gramotnost'v Drevnej Rusi. Po pamjatnikam èpigrafiki X - pervoj poloviny XIII veka; Henrik Birnbaum: Eckhard Eggers. Sprachwandel und Sprachmischung im Jiddischen; Ariann Stern: Dov-Ber Kerler, The Origins of Modern Literary Yiddish; Natalie Kononenko: Valentin Golovin, Russkaja kolybel'naja pesnja v fol'klore i literature

Edited by John M. Foley
2001
Paperback

Volume 16 (2001)
Numbers 1 and 2

Number 1

Orality and Basque Nationalism: Dancing with the Devil or Waltzing into the Future
Linda White
I Control the Idioms: Creativity in Ndebele Praise Poetry
H.C. Groenewald
Americanist Anthropolgoy and the Oral Homer
John F. Garcia, Milman Parry and A.L. Kroeber
Personal Favor and Public Influence: Arete, Arsinoe II, and the Argonautica
Anatole Mori
The Limits of Textuality: Mobility and Fire Production in Homer and Beowulf
Guillemette Collins
Homer and Rhapsodic Competition in Performance
Derek Collins
Performance and Norse Poetry: The Hydromel of Praise and The Effluvia of Scorn: The Albert Lord and Milman parry Lecture for 2001
Stephen A. Mitchell

Number 2
Special Issue: "Chinese Oral Traditions."
Guest Editor: Chao Gejin

A Preliminary Analysis of the Oral Shamanistic Songs of the Manchus
Song Heping
The Bard Jusup Mamay
Ling Yang
Nakhi Tiger Myth in its Context
Bai Gengsheng
A Brief Account of Bensen Ulger and Ulgeren Bense
Zhalgaa
Bab Spring: Tibetan Epic Singers
Zhambei Gyaltsho
On the Study of the Narrative Structure of Tibetain Epic: A Record of King Gesar
Yang Enhong
The Mythology of Tibetan Mountain Gods: An Overview
Xie Jisheng
The Rhinoceros Totem and Pangu Myth: An Formation and Development
Wu Xiaodong
The Oirat Epic Cycle Jangar
Chao Gejin
Dong Oral Poetry: Kuant Cix
Deng Minwen
Traditional Nuosu Origin Narratives: A Case Study of Ritualized Epos in Bimo Incantation Scriptures
Bamo Qubumo

Michael David-Fox
Peter Holquist
Marshall Poe
1531-023X
2001
707-886
Paperback

Contents

From the Editors
Really-Existing Revisionism? [p. 707]

Articles

Nicholas B. Breyfogle
Caught in the Crossfire? Russian Sectarians in the Caucasian Theater of War, 1853-56 and 1877-78 [p. 713]

Oleg Budnitskii
Jews, Pogroms, and the White Movement: A Historiographical Critique [p. 751]

Exchange

Mikhail Dolbilov
The Political Mythology of Autocracy: Scenarios of Power and the Role of the Autocrat [p. 773]

Richard S. Wortman
Reply to Mikhail Dolbilov [p. 797]

Review Article

Lars T. Lih
Experts and Peasants [p. 803]

Review Essays

Jeffrey Veidlinger
From Shtetl to Society: Jews in 19th-Century Russia [p. 823]

Anne E. Gorsuch
Women's Autobiographical Narratives: Soviet Presentations of Self [p. 835]

Reviews

James R. Weiss
Volodymyr D. Lytvynov, Renesansnyi humanizm v Ukraini: Idei humanizmu epokhy Vidrodzhennia v ukrain'skii filosofii XV-pochatku XVII stolittia [p. 849]

Olga E. Glagoleva
Aleksandr Iur'evich Samarin, Chitatel' v Rossii vo vtoroi polovine XVIII veka (po spiskam podpischikov) [p. 853]

Kenneth M. Pinnow
Grigorii Chkhartishvili, Pisatel' i samoubiistvo; Irina Paperno, Samoubiistvo kak kul'turnyi institut Irina Paperno, Suicide as a Cultural Institution in Dostoevsky's Russia [p. 862]

Elizabeth Jones Hemenway
Nikolai Nikolaevich Smirnov, Boris Ivanovich Kolonitskii, and Vladimir Iur'evich Cherniaev, eds., Istorik i revoliutsiia: Sbornik statei k 70-letiiu so dnia rozhdeniia Olega Nikolaevicha Znamenskogo [p. 870]

Alfred J. Rieber
Michel Dreyfus, Bruno Groppo, Claudio Sergio Ingerflom, Roland Lew, Claude Pennetier, Bernard Pudal, and Serge Wolikow, eds., Le siècle des communismes [p. 878]

CONTRIBUTORS TO THIS ISSUE [p. 573]

Michael David-Fox
Peter Holquist
Marshall Poe
1531-023X
2001
465-703
Paperback

Contents
Special Issue
Negotiating Cultural Upheavals: Cultural Politics and Memory in 20th-Century Russia

From the Editors
Russophobia and the American Politics of Russian History [p. 465]

Articles

Sheila Fitzpatrick
Making a Self for the Times: Impersonation and Imposture in 20th-Century Russia [p. 469]

Leonid Livak
Making Sense of Exile: Russian Literary Life in Paris as a Cultural Construct, 1920-40 [p. 489]

Ruth Rischin
In the Shades of Spain: Gor'kii's Last Legacy to Hebrew Literature [p. 513]

Katerina Clark
Germanophone Intellectuals in Stalin's Russia: Diaspora and Cultural Identity in the 1930s [p. 529]

Stephen V. Bittner

Remembering the Avant-Garde: Moscow Architects and the "Rehabilitation" of Constructivism, 1961-64 [p. 553]

Denis Kozlov
The Historical Turn in Late Soviet Culture: Retrospectivism, Factography, Doubt, 1953-91 [p. 577]

Reaction

Michael David-Fox
Cultural Memory in the Century of Upheaval: Big Pictures and Snapshots [p. 601]

Review Essays

Josh Sanborn
What's New in Russian Military History and Why You Should Care [p. 615]

Richard G. Robbins, Jr.
Vladimir Dzhunkovskii: Witness for the Defense [p. 635]

Reviews

Jarmo Kotilaine
Vladimir Alekseevich Varentsov, Gennadii Mikhailovich Kovalenko and Valentin Lavrent'evich Ianin, eds., Tamozhennye knigi Velikogo Novgoroda 1610-11 i 1613-14 godov Andrei Viktorovich Iurasov, ed., Tamozhennye knigi goroda Velikie Luki 1669-1676 gg. Dmitrii Iakovlevich Rezun, Z. V. Bashkatova, and I. R. Sokolovskii, eds., Tamozhennye knigi sibirskikh gorodov XVII veka , vol. 1: Surgut i Tara ; vol. 2: Turinsk, Kuznets, Tomsk [p.655]

Cecilia Ghetti
Sergio Bertolissi, Un paese sull'orlo delle riforme: La Russia zarista dal 1861 al 1904 ; Viktoriia Maksimovna Khevrolina, Vlast' i obshchestvo: Bor'ba v Rossii po voprosam vneshnei politiki, 1878-1894 gg. [p. 664]

Daniel Orlovsky
Vladimir Prokhorovich Buldakov, Krasnaia smuta: Priroda i posledstviia revoliutsionnogo nasiliia [p. 675]

David R. Stone
Oleg Fedotovich Suvenirov, Tragediia RKKA, 1937-1938 [P. 680]

Brian Kassof
Arlen Viktorovich Blium, Sovetskaia tsenzura v epokhu total'nogo terrora, 1929-1953 [p. 689]

CONTRIBUTORS TO THIS ISSUE [p. 573]

Michael David-Fox
Peter Holquist
Marshall Poe
1531-023X
2001
229-464
Paperback

Contents
Special Issue
The State of the Field: Russian History Ten Years After the Fall

From the Editors
A Remarkable Decade [p. 229]

Ten Years After

Nancy Shields Kollmann
Convergence, Expansion, and Experimentation:
Current Trends in Muscovite History-Writing [p. 233]

Gary Marker
The Ambiguities of the 18th Century [p. 241]

Thomas C. Owen
Recent Developments in Economic History, 1700-1940 [p. 253]

Alfred J. Rieber
From Reform to Empire: Russia's "New" Political History [p. 261]

Gregory L. Freeze
Recent Scholarship on Russian Orthodoxy: A Critique [p. 269]

Alain Blum
Social History as the History of Measuring Populations:
A Post-1987 Renewal [p. 279]

V.P. Buldakov
Scholarly Passions around the Myth of "Great October":
Results of the Past Decade [p. 295]

Gábor T. Rittersporn
New Horizons: Conceptualizing the Soviet 1930s [p. 307]

Oleg Khlevniuk
Stalinism and the Stalin Period after the "Archival Revolution" [p. 319]

Loren R. Graham
The Birth, Withering, and Rebirth of Russian History of Science [p. 329]

Bruce W. Menning
A Decade Half-Full: Post-Cold War Studies in Russian and
Soviet Military History [p. 341]

Review Articles

Laura Engelstein
Culture, Culture Everywhere: Interpretations of Modern
Russia, across the 1991 Divide [p. 363]

David Rowley
Interpretations of the End of the Soviet Union: Three Paradigms [p. 395]

Reviews

Nikolaos A. Chrissidis
Ekkehard Kraft, Moskaus griechisches Jahrhundert: Russisch-griechische
Beziehungen und metabyzantinischer Einfluss 1619-1694 [p. 427]

Marc Raeff
Raffaella Faggionato, "Un'utopia rosacrociana. Massoneria,
rosacrocianesimo e illuminismo nella Russia settecentesca: Il circulo
di N. I. Novikov"; Raffaella Faggionato, "Michail Speranskij e
Aleksandr Golicyn: Il riformismo rosacrociano nella Russia di
Alessandro I" [p. 434]

Eugene Clay
Aleksandr Etkind, Khlyst. Sekty, literatura i revoliutsiia [p. 445]

Katerina Clark
Viacheslav T. Sereda and A. S. Stykalin, eds. Besedy na Lubianke:
Sledstvennoe delo Dërdia Lukacha. Materialy k biografii [P. 451]

Ethan Pollock
Vladimir Dmitrievich Esakov, Akademiia nauk v resheniiakh
Politbiuro TsK RKP(b)-VKP(b), 1922-1952 [p. 456]

CONTRIBUTORS TO THIS ISSUE [p. 462]

Michael David-Fox
Peter Holquist
Marshall Poe
1531-023X
2001
1-222
Paperback

Contents

From the Editors
Really-Existing Revisionism? [p. 707]

Articles

Nicholas B. Breyfogle
Caught in the Crossfire? Russian Sectarians in the Caucasian Theater of War, 1853-56 and 1877-78 [p. 713]

Oleg Budnitskii
Jews, Pogroms, and the White Movement: A Historiographical Critique [p. 751]

Exchange

Mikhail Dolbilov
The Political Mythology of Autocracy: Scenarios of Power and the Role of the Autocrat [p. 773]

Richard S. Wortman
Reply to Mikhail Dolbilov [p. 797]

Review Article

Lars T. Lih
Experts and Peasants [p. 803]

Review Essays

Jeffrey Veidlinger
From Shtetl to Society: Jews in 19th-Century Russia [p. 823]

Anne E. Gorsuch
Women's Autobiographical Narratives: Soviet Presentations of Self [p. 835]

Reviews

James R. Weiss
Volodymyr D. Lytvynov, Renesansnyi humanizm v Ukraini: Idei humanizmu epokhy Vidrodzhennia v ukrain'skii filosofii XV-pochatku XVII stolittia [p. 849]

Olga E. Glagoleva
Aleksandr Iur'evich Samarin, Chitatel' v Rossii vo vtoroi polovine XVIII veka (po spiskam podpischikov) [p. 853]

Kenneth M. Pinnow
Grigorii Chkhartishvili, Pisatel' i samoubiistvo; Irina Paperno, Samoubiistvo kak kul'turnyi institut Irina Paperno, Suicide as a Cultural Institution in Dostoevsky's Russia [p. 862]

Elizabeth Jones Hemenway
Nikolai Nikolaevich Smirnov, Boris Ivanovich Kolonitskii, and Vladimir Iur'evich Cherniaev, eds., Istorik i revoliutsiia: Sbornik statei k 70-letiiu so dnia rozhdeniia Olega Nikolaevicha Znamenskogo [p. 870]

Alfred J. Rieber
Michel Dreyfus, Bruno Groppo, Claudio Sergio Ingerflom, Roland Lew, Claude Pennetier, Bernard Pudal, and Serge Wolikow, eds., Le siècle des communismes [p. 878]

CONTRIBUTORS TO THIS ISSUE [p. 573]

David Beathea
Alexander Dolinin
1526-1476
2001
1-155
Paperback

Pushkin Review, Volume 4, 2001

Articles

Pushkin and the Koran: Dialogic Appropriation
John Henriksen

Pushkin and Mickiewicz in Moral Profile
Megan Dixon

A Note on Curiosity in Pushkin's "The Blackamoor of Peter the Great"
Catharine Theimer Nepomnyashchy

Cyrillic
(cyrillic text)

Bibliography

Compiler, Pushkin Studies in the West
Allan Urbanic

New Translations

Introduction to James R. Falen's The Water-Nymph
Catherine O'Neil

The Water-Nymph
James R. Falen

Adam Mickiewicz's Obituary for Alexander Pushkin: "The Literary Movement in Russia"
Megan Dixon

Reviews

Cyrillic
Michael Wachtel (B.M. Gasparov)

Cyrillic
Andrew J. Swensen (Alexander Pushkin. The Little Tragedies. Translation, with Critical Essays by Nancy K. Anderson)

Peter I. Barta (Angela Brintlinger. Writing a Usable Past: Russian Literary Culture 1917-1937)

Angela Brintlinger (Paul Debreczeny. Social Functions of Literature: Alexander Pushkin and Russian Culture)

News of the Profession

Steven Franks
1068-2090
2001
Paperback

Contents

Articles

Frank Y. Gladney
Verbs in Russian are Inflected for ±Real, ±Perfective, and ±Iterative     187

Alla Nedashkivska
Whither or Where: Case Choice and Verbs of Placement in Contemporary Ukrainian     213

Arthur Stepanov
Intensional Root Infinitives in Early Child Russian     253

Reviews

Robert D. Borsley
Anna Bondaruk. Comparison in English and Polish Adjectives: A Syntactic Study     287

Željko Bošković
Mila Dimitrova-Vulchanova, ed. Topics in South Slavic Syntax and Semantics     297

Ljiljana Progovac
Steven Franks and Tracy Halloway King A Handbook of Slavic Clitics     317

Catherine Rudin
Kjeti Rå Hauge. A Short Grammar of Contemporary Bulgarian     325

Gunter Schaarschmidt
Heinz Schuster-Šewc. Das Sorbische im slawischen Kontext     331

Article Abstracts

Frank Y. Gladney

Verbs in Russian are Inflected for ±Real, ±Perfective, and ±Iterative

Abstract: Verbs in Russian are inflected for [±REAL] and [±PERF] (perfective), base-generated features of the I(nflection) node, and for [±ITER(ative)], a base-generated feature of the V nodes. I may be lexicalized with one of the verbs for ‘be’, which are [–REAL] by, [+REAL], [+PERF] budet, and [–PERF] 0, in which case the verb receives nonfinite form. Or I may remain empty, in which case the verb raises to it and receives finite form. V consists of P(refix), which is sometimes null, and a lower V. Either V node may be specified [±ITER]. In the unmarked case, the upper V is [–ITER], but it switches to [+ITER] to implement a [–PERF] specification on I when P is lexicalized. The upper V can be [+ITER] independently of the [±PERF] feature of I, and this accounts for much of Aktionsart.

Alla Nedashkivska

Whither or Where: Case Choice and Verbs of Placement in Contemporary Ukrainian

Abstract: This article examines spatial relations in contemporary Ukrainian as connectedness in space between an object (Located Entity) and a spatial orienting point (Spatial Frame). The spatial relations discussed here are those conveyed by the prepositions v ‘in’ and na ‘on’ when used with four verbs of positioning: visaty/povisyty ‘hang’, stavyty/postavyty ‘stand’, klasty/poklasty ‘lay’, and sadyty/posadyty ‘seat’. The study focuses on whether, and to what extent, the directional placement expressed with these verbs can be coded with the locative case instead of the prescribed accusative. The data demonstrate that the use of the locative case for the directional placement is common in Ukrainian; however, this use is acceptable only under certain conditions. It is shown that the most important factor that influences the acceptability of the locative is the degree of verb and utterance Transitivity, which depends on grammatical, semantic, and pragmatic factors. Specifically, high-transitivity and low-transitivity contexts are associated with accusative and locative cases, respectively. In addition, the analysis underscores the importance of a pragmatic approach to the study of Ukrainian case.

Arthur Stepanov

Intensional Root Infinitives in Early Child Russian

Abstract: Previous research on children’s use of non-finite verb forms in finite contexts—Root Infinitives (RIs)—distinguished two types of the latter: those that describe an on-going activity (“extensional”), and those that are produced in the context of children’s wishes, desires, or intentions (“intensional”). This study provides a syntactic account of children’s intensional RIs. I argue that the aspects of the children’s grammar involved in generating intensional RIs (e.g. Tense/Agr system) are completely adult-like. On the basis of a quasi-experimental study of the spontaneous speech corpus of the Russian child, Varvara (CHILDES, Protassova 1988, MacWhinney and Snow 1990), I show that the syntactic structure of an intensional RI is that of a complement of an intensional predicate like want in adult Russian. The intensional predicate itself undergoes PF deletion under identity with its linguistic antecedent, in accord with the theory of surface anaphora of Hankamer and Sag (1976). The linguistic antecedent may be recovered in two ways: 1) from the previous discourse recorded in the transcript; 2) from the child’s ”internal monologue” which is assumed to be part of the linguistic discourse by virtue of the child’s Theory of Mind, a naive psychological framework underlying the young children’s system of knowledge and beliefs. Although RIs accounted for in the second way are not adult-like, their non-adult status is not due to any property of children’s grammar, but is a result of a particular stage in psychological development.

Steven Franks
1068-2090
2001
1-183
Paperback

Contents

Articles

David Danaher
Czech Habitual Verbs and Conceptual Distancing     3

Stephen M. Dickey
"Semelfactive" -no- and the Western Aspect Gestalt     25

Alina Israeli
The Choice of Aspect in Russian Verbs of Communication     49

Hans Robert Mehlig
Verbal Aspect and the Referential Status of Verbal Predicates     99

Gary H. Toops
Aspectual Competition and Iterative Contexts in Contemporary Upper Sorbian     127

Remarks

Ljiljana Saric
Temporal Adverbial Quantifiers and Aspect Choice in Croatian     155

Charles E. Townsend
An Approach to Describing and Teaching Slavic Verbal Aspect: Aspect and the Lexicon     171

Article Abstracts

David Danaher

Czech Habitual Verbs and Conceptual Distancing

Abstract: One of the more puzzling meanings associated with Czech habitual or iterative verbs is their tendency in past morphology to denote a distant past. Traditional, feature-based analyses of this verb form’s semantics cannot adequately account for the status of the distant past meaning. Other scholars see a link between the distant past tendency and the feature of indeterminate iterativity that is part of the verb’s core semantics—thereby making the verb’s behavior in past morphology coherent with its behavior in present morphology—although the exact nature of this link has yet to be adequately described. Using a corpus of examples taken from sources in contemporary literary Czech, I argue that the distant-past meaning is in fact only a tendency. Verbs of this type can be used to express a remote past, a past period of time which is ambiguous with regard to remoteness, and, in some instances, a more or less recent past. The key to making sense of this behavior is an understanding of remoteness as primarily conceptual and not merely temporal; temporal distance becomes one possible, even preferred, realization of the broader phenomenon of conceptual distance. The notion of conceptual distancing also provides an adequate explanation for the link between morphologically past and present usages of the verb since morphologically present usages, as inductive generalizations over a class of entities or events, naturally presuppose distancing. My analysis is grounded in Charles Peirce’s semiotic treatment of habit and Ronald Langacker’s cognitive grammar framework.

Stephen M. Dickey

"Semelfactive" -no- and the Western Aspect Gestalt

Abstract: This article presents a discussion of differences between the Slavic languages regarding the historical productivity of -no,- as an aspectual suffix. It is shown that a class of prefixed pf a-stem/n-stem doublets has been more productive in a group of western languages (primarily Czech, Slovak, Upper Sorbian) and that this productivity declines in the languages farther to the east, reaching a minimum in Russian and Bulgarian. Further, differences are shown regarding the function of -no,- as a perfectivizing suffix in some Common Slavic unprefixed pf verbs. These differences are then discussed, with no claims to an exhaustive analysis.

Alina Israeli

The Choice of Aspect in Russian Verbs of Communication

Abstract: This article establishes the parameters governing choice of aspect in verbs of communication. The aspectual opposition under consideration is the imperfective general-factual vs. the perfective. Two types of pragmatic contract govern the communication: external contract, related to the expectancy of the communicative act, and the internal contract, which is part of the lexically-imposed expectation of the addressee’s communication and/or post-communication response. The non-fulfillment of either type of contract triggers imperfective general-factual. In addition, features of intentionality, consequentiality, and authority affect the choice of aspect. A section on performatives provides a taxonomy of aspectual uses and demonstrates that authority and reiteration are the key features.

Hans Robert Mehlig

Verbal Aspect and the Referential Status of Verbal Predicates

Abstract: Verbal predicates denoting situations which are located not simultaneously but retrospectively in time with respect to an absolute or relative “present” allow two fundamentally different intepretations: an actual one and a non-actual one. Each of the two possible interpretations is based on a different conceptual level. In the actual interpretation, a predicate refers to one or more concrete situations occupying a well-defined place in time and space; in the non-actual interpretation the predicate refers to the “type” of situation and thus to situations that are potentially locatable in time, but not related concretely on the time axis. This distinction between actuality and non-actuality—between reference to one or more “tokens” of a situation and reference to the type of the situation—is of primary importance for the category of aspect in Russian. Verbal predicates referring to actual situations can be presented from different perspectives by means of different aspectual forms—they allow a situation to be presented from an internal or an external perspective. In contrast, predicates interpreted non-actually involve a neutralization of the aspect opposition. In the latter case, only the imperfective aspect is acceptable and has no aspectual function, but functions merely as the aspectual genus proximum. This article shows that the distinction between actual and non-actual reference—between token- and type-reference—is also relevant for aspect usage in Who-questions.

Gary H. Toops

Aspectual Competition and Iterative Contexts in Contemporary Upper Sorbian

Abstract: In Upper Sorbian, as in the other contemporary West Slavic languages, itera-tive/habitual actions (acts or events) can be expressed by both imperfective and perfec-tive verbs. Aspectual competition in iterative contexts is therefore complete. Based on the results of a questionnaire that incorporated a variety of iterative contexts and that was administered to native speakers of Upper Sorbian in July-August 2000, the article demon-strates that a number of lexical, stylistic, and morphosemantic factors condition aspect selection by today’s native speakers of Upper Sorbian. This is shown to hold true across generational lines, whether today’s speakers of Upper Sorbian instantiate verbal aspect as a strict imperfective-perfective opposition; or whether—in the case of prefixed verbs and their stem-suffixed (formerly imperfective) counterparts—they instantiate a quasi-aspec-tual indeterminate-determinate opposition. The article thus counters claims made by some Slavists that verbal aspect in contemporary Upper Sorbian is obsolete, functionally restricted, or subordinate to other grammatical categories such as tense.

Ljiljana Saric

Temporal Adverbial Quantifiers and Aspect Choice in Croatian

Abstract: This analysis of the interaction of temporal quantifiers and aspect in Croatian and Serbian is based on examples containing the frequency adverbs rijetko, ponekad, cesto, uvijek and the repetitive adverbs dva puta/dvaput, tri puta/triput, nekoliko puta, vise puta, puno/mnogo puta and nebrojeno puta. Occurrences of these adverbial expressions in discourse are examined to see if and to what extent there is a correlation between repeated action and the notion of imperfectivity, and if the semantic differences between the analyzed adverbs make any difference in this regard. Some differences in the preference for the perfective in contexts of repetition in Croatian and Serbian are also discussed.

Charles E. Townsend

An Approach to Describing and Teaching Slavic Verbal Aspect: Aspect and the Lexicon

Abstract not available

2000

Edited by John M. Foley
2000
Paperback

Volume 15 (2000)
Numbers 1 and 2

Number 1

Chiji Akoma
The "Trick" of Narratives: History, Memory, and Performance in Toni Morrison's Paradise
Antonio Scuderi
Dario Fo and Oral Tradition: Creating a Thematic Context
Andrew Wiget
Cycle Construction and Character Development in Central Algonkian Trickster Tales
Matthew Simpson
"O man do not scribble on the book": Print and Counter-print in a Scottish Englightenment University
Barry B. Powell
Text, Orality, Literacy, Tradition, Dictation, Education, and Other Paradigms of Exlication in Greek Literacy Studies

Northern European Traditions

Thomas A. DuBois
The Narrator's Voice in Kalevala and Kalevipoeg
Ülo Valk
Ex Ovo Omnia: Where Does the Balto-Finnic Cosmogony Originate?
Joseph Harris
Beowulf as Epic
John Lindow
Thor's Visit to Útgarðaloki

Number 2

Mark C. Amodio
Tradition, Performance, and Poetics in the Early Middle English Period
Lauri Harvilahti
Altai Oral Epic
Stephan Meyer
Collaborative Auto/biography: Notes on an Interview with Margaret McCord on The Calling of Katie Makanya: A Memoir of South Africa
Anna-Leena Siikala
Body, Performance, and Agency in Kalevala Rune-Singing
Koenraad Kuiper
On the Linguistic Properties of Formulaic Speech
Sybil Thornton
Kōnodai senki: Traditional Narrative and Warrior Ideology in Sixteenth-Century Japan

Michael David-Fox
Peter Holquist
Marshall Poe
1531-023X
2000
623-834
Paperback

Contents

From the Editors
Some Paradoxes of the "New Imperial History" [p. 623]

Forum: Reconsidering the Russian Peasantry

Boris Gorshkov
Serfs on the Move: Peasant Seasonal Migration in Pre-Reform
Russia, 1800--61 [p. 627]

David Kerans
Toward a Wider View of the Agrarian Problem in Russia, 1861--1930 [p. 657]

David Moon
Reaction: Russia’s Rural Economy, 1800--1930 [p. 679]

EX TEMPORE: Orientalism and Russia

Adeeb Khalid
Russian History and the Debate over Orientalism [p. 691]

Nathaniel Knight
On Russian Orientalism: A Response to Adeeb Khalid [p. 701]

Maria Torodova
Does Russian Orientalism Have a Russian Soul? A Contribution to
the Debate between Nathaniel Knight and Adeeb Khalid [p. 717]

Review Article

John Randolph
The Old Mansion: Revisiting the History of the Russian Country Estate [p. 729]

Review Essays

Sean Pollock
"We Slavishly Request…": Invitations to Empire and Russian Political Patronage in the Balkans [p. 751]

Marc Raeff
The 18th-Century Nobility and the Search for a New Political Culture in Russia [p. 769]

Reviews

Lindsey Hughes
Nikolai Pavlenko, Vokrug trona [p. 783]

Gary Marker
Martina Petrovna Mokhnacheva, Zhurnalistika i istoricheskaia
nauka, 1: Zhurnalistika v kontekste naukotvorchestva v Rossii XVIII--XIX vv.; 2: Zhurnalistika i istoricheskaia traditsiia v Rossii 30--70-x gg. XIX vv. [p. 789]

Ol'ga Leont'eva
Thomas Sanders, ed., Historiography of Imperial Russia: The Profession and Writing of History in a Multinational State [p. 794]

Marina Sorokina
Minuvshee: Istoricheskii al'manakh, 25: Soderzhanie tomov 1--24 [P. 805]

Sergei Kapterev
Graham Roberts, Forward Soviet! History and Non-Fiction Film in the USSR; Lev A. Parfenov, ed. Zhivye golosa kino: govoriat vydaiushchiesia mastera otechestvennogo kinoiskusstva (30-e--40-e gody). Iz neopublikovannogo [p. 815]

Richard S. Wortman
Sergei Iur'evich Nekliudov, ed. Moskovsko-tartuskaia semioticheskaia
shkola. Istoriia, vospominaniia, razmyshleniia [p. 821]

CONTRIBUTORS TO THIS ISSUE [p. 223]

Michael David-Fox
Peter Holquist
Marshall Poe
1531-023X
2000
443-622
Paperback

Contents
From the Editors
Reviewing Reviews
 

443

Articles and Reactions

Malte Rolf (Reaction)
Constructing a Soviet Time: Bolshevik Festivals and Their Rivals during the First Five-Year Plan. A Study of the Central Black Earth Region
 

447

Richard Stites
Festivals of Collusion? Provincial Days in the 1930s
 

475

Galina S. Rylkova
A Silver Lining to the Russian Clouds: Remembering the Silver Age in the 1920s and 1930s
 

481

Caryl Emerson (Reaction)
Memory, Indestructible as the Eternal Metals: Three Russian Views
 

501

G.M. Hamburg
Remembering Natal'ia Pirumova: On Writing History in the Stalin and Post-Stalin Eras
 

507

Review Essays
Austin Jersild
"Russia," from the Vistula to the Terek to the Amur
 

531

Heather J. Coleman
Atheism versus Secularization? Religion in Soviet Russia, 1917--61

547

Andreas Langenohl
History between Politics and Public: Historiography, Collective Memory, and the "Archival Revolution" in Russia

559

Reviews
Richard Hellie
Arkadii Georgievich Man'kov, Zakonodatel'stvo i pravo Rossii vtoroi poloviny XVII v.
 

559

Martin Aust
Oleg Ivanovich Chistiakov and T. E. Novitskaia, eds., Reformy Aleksandra II; Liubov' Fedorovna Pisar'kova, Moskovskaia Gorodskaia Duma, 1863--1917; Anatolii Filippovich Smirnov, Gosudarstvennaia Duma Rossiiskoi Imperii, 1906--1917
 

578

S.A. Smith
Martin Malia, Russia under Western Eyes: From the Bronze Horseman to the Lenin Mausoleum; Iu. S. Borisov, A. V. Golubev, M. M. Kudukina, V. A. Nevezhin, eds. Rossiia i Zapad: Formirovanie vneshnepoliticheskikh stereotipov v soznanii rossiiskogo obshchestva pervoi poloviny XX veka
 

586

Michael S. Gorham
Orlando Figes and Boris Kolonitskii, Interpreting the Russian Revolution: The Language and Symbols of 1917
 

597

Donald Filtzer
V. F. Zima, Golod v SSSR, 1946--1947 godov: Proiskhozhdenie i posledstviia
 

603

Brian Baer
Laurie Essig, Queer in Russia: A Story of Sex, Self, and the Other; Lev Samoilov (pseud.), Perevernutyi mir; David Tuller, Cracks in the Iron Closet: Travels in Gay and Lesbian Russia
 

611

CONTRIBUTORS TO THIS ISSUE
 

619

Michael David-Fox
Peter Holquist
Marshall Poe
1531-023X
2000
233-440
Paperback

Contents

From the Editors

Eurasian Studies?

233

FORUM: Muscovy and the Mongols

Charles J. Halperin

Muscovite Political Institutions in the 14th Century

237

David Goldfrank

Muscovy and the Mongols: What's What and What's Maybe

259

Donald Ostrowski

Muscovite Adaptation of Mongol/Tatar Political Institutions: A Reply to Halperin's Objections

267

Review Articles

Amir Weiner

Saving Private Ivan: From What, Why, and How?

305

Marshall Poe

Russian History on the Web: A Guide and Review

337

Review Essays

David Schimmelpenninck van der Oye

The Genesis of Russian Sinology

355

Nathaniel Knight

"Salvage Biography" and Useable Pasts: Russian Ethnographers Confront the Legacy of Terror

365

Steven A. Barnes

Researching Daily Life in the Gulag

377

Reviews

Paul Bushkovitch

N. V. Sinitsyna, Tretii Rim: Istoki i evoliutsiia russkoi srednevekovoi kontseptsii (XV-XVI vv.)

391

Daniel H. Kaiser

Arkadii Georgievich Man'kov, Tseny i ikh dvizhenie v russkom gosudarstve XVI veka; Richard Hellie, The Economy and Material Culture of Russia, 1600-1725

400

Iurii Zaretskii M. A. Iusim, Makiavelli v Rossii: Moral' i politika na protiazhenii piati stoletii

410

Deborah Pearl

Marina Mogil'ner. Mifologiia "podpol'nogo cheloveka": Radikal'nyi mikrokosm v Rossii nachala XX veka kak predmet semioticheskogo analiza

416

Anatol Shmelev

G. A. Bordiugov, A. I. Ushakov, and V. Iu. Churakov, Beloe delo: Ideologiia, osnovy, rezhimy vlasti

423

Eric Lohr

Henry Abramson, A Prayer for the Government: Ukrainians and Jews in Revolutionary Times, 1917-1920; Volodymyr Serhiichuk, Pohromi v Ukraïni, 1914-1920: Vid shtuchnykh stereotypiv do hirkoi pravdi, prikhovuvanoi v radians'kykh arkhivakh

427

Richard Pipes

435

Terence Emmons

436

(David Saunders replies)

437

Sarah Davies

437

(Jochen Hellbeck replies)

439

CONTRIBUTORS TO THIS ISSUE

223

Michael David-Fox
Peter Holquist
Marshall Poe
1531-023X
2000
1-230
Paperback

Contents

To the Editors

1

From the Editors

3

Articles

Richard Hellie

Thoughts on the Absence of Elite Resistance in Muscovy

5

Paul W. Werth

From Resistance to Subversion: Imperial Power, Indigenous Opposition, and their Entanglement

21

Lynne Viola

Popular Resistance in the Stalinist 1930s: Soliloquy of a DevilÍs Advocate

45

Jochen Hellbeck

Speaking Out: Languages of Affirmation and Dissent in Stalinist Russia

71

Daniel Peris

"God is Now On Our Side": The Religious Revival on Unoccupied Soviet Territory during World War II

97

Anna Krylova

The Tenacious Liberal Subject in Soviet Studies

119

Reactions

Peter Fritzsche

On the Subjects of Resistance

147

Donald M.G. Sutherland

Revolution and Authenticity: Reflections from France on the Russian and Soviet Experience

153

 

Michael David-Fox

Whither Resistance?

161

 

Review Essays

David Saunders

P. A. Zaionchkovskii: High Society Subversive

167

 

Brian James Baer

The Other Russia: Re-Presenting the Gay Experience

183

 

Reviews

Charles J. Halperin

Mykhailo Hrushevsky, History of Ukraine-Rus', Volume One: From Prehistory to the Eleventh Century

195

 

Ol'ga Kosheleva

Semen Ekshtut, Na sluzhbe rossiiskomu Leviafanu (Istoriosofskie opyty)

203

Aaron B. Retish

O. G. Bukhovets, Sotsial'nyie konflikty i krest'ianskaia mental'nost' v Rossiiskoi imperii nachala XX veka: Novye materialy, metody, rezul'taty; Jeffrey Burds, Peasant Dreams and Market Politics: Labor Migration and the Russian Village, 1861-1905

208

Andrei A. Znamenski

Iu. I. Semenov, ed., Natsional'naia politika v imperatorskoi Rossii: Tsivilizovannie okrainy; Iu. I. Semenov, ed., Natsional'naia politika v imperatorskoi Rossii: Pozdnie pervobytnie i predklassovie obshchestva severa Evropeiskoi Rossii, Sibiri i Russkoi Amerike

213

Natasha Kurchanova

Margarita Tupitsyn, The Soviet Photograph, 1924-1937

220

 

Galina S. Rylkova

Emma Gershtein, Memuary; Nadezhda Mandel'shtam, Vospominaniia

224

CONTRIBUTORS TO THIS ISSUE     

231

David Beathea
Alexander Dolinin
1526-1476
2000
1-181
Paperback

Pushkin Review, Volume 3, 2000

Articles

(Fill in Cyrillic)
Cyrillic

Selected Papers from the conference "Alexander Pushkin and Humanistic Study: Methodological Assumptions, Issues of Translation, East-West Dialogue," Stanford University, April 1999.

Rereading 'The Queen of Spades'
Andrew Wachtel

Pushkin, Aristocratic Identity and Court Society
Leslie O'Bell

Tempting Fate: Defiance and Subversion in the Writing of Boris Godunov
Brett Cooke and Chester Dunning

A.S. Pushkin's Self-Projection in the 1830s: 'Letters to His Wife'
Brain Horowitz

Burying the Elegiac Corpse: Selfhood in Pushkin's Late Lyrics
David Powelstock

Selected Papers from the conference "Pushkin beyond Europe," Pennsylvania State University, October 1999.

Imperialism as an Infectious Disease: The Theme of Death in 'Kavkazskii plennik'
Adrian J. Wanner

Onegin's Journey: The Orient Revisited
Katya Hokanson

Reviews

(Cyrillic Text)
Thomas Epstein

Steven Franks
Rosemarie Connolley
Piotr Bański
Piotr Bański
1068-2090
2000
Paperback

Contents

Special Issue on Polish

Articles

Barbara Citko
On the Syntax and Semantics of Polish Adjunct Clauses      5

Ewa Dornisch
Pronominal Object Clitics as the Head of Transitivity Phrase     29

Katarzyna Dziwirek
Why Polish Doesn’t Like Infinitives     57

Marjorie J. McShane
Hierarchies of Parallelism in Elliptical Polish Structures      83

Adam Przepiórkowski
Long Distance Genitive of Negation in Polish      119

Gilbert C. Rappaport
Extraction from Nominal Phrases in Polish and the Theory of Determiners      159

María-Luisa Rivero
Impersonal się in Polish: A Simplex Expression Anaphor     199

Bożena Rozwadowska
Hierarchies of Parallelism in Elliptical Polish Structures      239

Marek Świdziński
Negativity Transmission in Polish Constructions with Participles and Gerunds      263

Jacek Witkoś
Nominative-to-Genitive Shift and the Negative Copula nie ma: Implications for Checking Theory and for the Nature of the EPP in Polish     295

Article Abstracts

Barbara Citko

On the Syntax and Semantics of Polish Adjunct Clauses

Abstract: This paper examines the structure and interpretation of Polish clausal adjuncts involving what looks like a wh-pronoun jak ‘how’. The presence of the same wh-word in three distinct constructions raises two interesting questions: (i) What, if any, is the semantic contribution of the word jak?, and (ii) Where exactly does the manner, temporal and conditional interpretation come from? The paper shows that jak, in addition to being a manner wh-pronoun, can function as a complementizer, which correlates with the loss of manner interpretation.

Ewa Dornisch

Pronominal Object Clitics as the Head of Transitivity Phrase

Abstract: Recent proposals that subjects are introduced in the specifier position of a projection above VP but below TP, referred to as Transitivity Phrase, naturally raise the question of whether the head of this projection can be lexically instantiated. This paper argues that pronominal object clitics are in fact overt realizations of that head (Tr). Further, I argue that the V-feature of Tr is not universally strong as has been proposed in Collins 1997 and (indirectly) in Chomsky 1995. I will demonstrate that in Polish the V-feature of Tr can be either strong or weak. When the V-feature of Tr is weak, the raising of V to Tr is not triggered. This proposal accounts, among other things, for the possibility of pronominal clitics in Polish moving independently from the verb or any other constituent.

Katarzyna Dziwirek

Why Polish Doesn’t Like Infinitives

Abstract: This paper proposes an explanation for three gaps in the array of Polish infinitival constructions: the lack of object control with accusative controllers, ECM verbs, and object raising. The hypothesis rests on two basic notions: a) the standard RG analyses of these constructions which involve cross-clausal 1–2 multiattachments, and b) the proposal that 1–2 multiattachments in Polish are ALWAYS resolved by a birth of the reflexive clitic sie. Put together, a) and b) result in a clash between universally well formed RNs and a Polish-specific morpho-syntactic requirement. Since the multiattached nominal is the subject of one clause and a direct object of another, the grammar does not know which verb to assign the clitic to and thus disallows these constructions. In English, where 1–2 multiattachments are not overtly marked, such conflict does not arise and the constructions are valid. It is argued that data concerning -sja in Russian provide support for the analysis. The changing status of -sja manifests itself in two syntactic ways. One, previously noted, is the existence of several -sja marked verbs which occur with accusative complements. Another, is the existence of a few verbs which allow the “accusative plus infinitive” construction. Both indicate a new stage in the changing role of -sja and the way Russian treats 1–2 multiattachments. Neither is allowed in Polish, where the bi-unique connection between sie and 1–2 multiattachment is very strong.

Marjorie J. McShane

Hierarchies of Parallelism in Elliptical Polish Structures

Abstract: This paper discusses the ellipsis of accusative direct objects (DOs), the enclitic sie, and the conditional marker by in Polish. While these three elements are grammatically heterogeneous, they show identical patterns of ellipsis in configurations marked by a high degree of parallelism. This suggests that certain fundamental properties of ellipsis hold language-wide, and that generalizations are missed when ellipsis is approached in the traditional category-by-category fashion.

Adam Przepiórkowski

Long Distance Genitive of Negation in Polish

Abstract: The aim of this article is to provide a formal analysis of non-local Genitive of Negation in Polish, a phenomenon occurring in so-called ‘clause union’ environments and consisting in the genitive case being assigned to an object of a lower verb when a higher verb is negated, instead of the expected accusative. In particular, I examine two aspects of such non-local Genitive of Negation, occasionally noted in the traditional literature, but ignored in formal or generative linguistics, namely, its optionality and its potential multiplicity. I show that the main characteristics of non-local Genitive of Negation follow in a straightforward manner from the interaction of two independently motivated analyses, namely, an analysis of ‘clause union’ environments as involving optional raising, and a local nonconfigurational analysis of syntactic case assignment. Both analyses are couched within Head-driven Phrase Structure Grammar. I argue that the resulting account is superior to previous analyses of non-local Genitive of Negation in Polish on empirical, formal and conceptual grounds.

Gilbert C. Rappaport

Extraction from Nominal Phrases in Polish and the Theory of Determiners

Abstract: A Parameterized Determiner Phrase Hypothesis has been developed in recent work: Noun Phrases are embedded as the complement of a functional category Determiner in a language if and only if that language has overt articles. It would follow that extraction from within a Noun Phrase will be more restricted in a Determiner language, because of the additional structure. While this hypothesis is plausible, we argue against it on empirical grounds, focusing in detail on the data of English and Polish (by hypothesis, Determiner and Determiner-less languages, respectively). While there are differences in extraction between the two languages, the similarities are far greater than the Parameterized Determiner Phrase Hypothesis predicts. In fact, the similarities provide arguments for Determiners in Polish. The paper develops an account of observed extraction patterns in terms of recent work in Minimalism, relying in particular on the Phase Impenetrability Condition and cyclic spell-out of phases (rendering portions of structure opaque to further syntactic operations). English and Polish differ in whether the functional category D can have an ‘EPP’ feature, invoking raising to Spec-of-D. This parameter of variation is unrelated to whether or not a language has overt articles.

María-Luisa Rivero

Impersonal się in Polish: A Simplex Expression Anaphor

Abstract: Polish resembles Italian, Slovenian, and Spanish, and differs from Bulgarian, Czech, Romanian, and standard Serbo-Croatian in displaying an arbitrary subject use for reflexive się. Polish shares with other Slavic languages an arbitrary object use for this clitic. Arbitrary się is an indefinite pronoun of the S(implex) E(xpression) anaphor type, as in Reinhart and Reuland (1993). It signals the movement chain of a phonologically null defective NP with a human feature but no ?-features that raises as external or internal argument of the predicate to the “base-generated” się to repair its formal and referential deficiencies, by checking Case and receiving quantificational force. One use of się as SE-anaphor distinguishes Polish both from other Slavic languages and from the Romance languages: as expletive, it can transmit the thematic, binding, and control properties of the external argument to a non-selected Dative.

Bożena Rozwadowska

Hierarchies of Parallelism in Elliptical Polish Structures

Abstract: The paper discusses aspectual distinctions among Polish nominalizations belonging to different semantic domains, in particular action nominals and psych nominals. It is demonstrated that in Polish there are two types of nominals that qualify as complex event nominals in the understanding of Grimshaw 1990: aspectually ambiguous derived nominals whose properties are like those of English derived nominals and verbal nouns which have grammatical aspect and form aspectual pairs like the related verbs. It is argued that not only action nominalizations but also psych nominalizations denote complex eventualities, except that in the former the culmination point terminates the eventuality whereas in the latter it is at the beginning. The perfective/imperfective contrast is taken as evidence for the complexity of the eventuality and the heterogenous nature of the component subevents. In conclusion, it is suggested that the atomic Vendlerian taxonomy of event types is insufficient for the analysis of different types of complex events and furthermore that the overt aspectual distinctions among Polish nominalizations belonging to different semantic domains might be also present covertly in other languages, which leads to ambiguities of various sorts.

Marek Świdziński

Negativity Transmission in Polish Constructions with Participles and Gerunds

Abstract: The paper deals with the problem of negativity transmission in sentences which contain a phrase headed by the word form of a participle: adjectival (czytajacy, czytany) or adverbial (czytajac, przeczytawszy), a gerund (czytanie), or quasi-gerund (nieczytanie). A formal account of the issue within the Metamorphosis Grammar framework is proposed. In Polish negative sentences two syntactic phenomena are observed: (a) Genitive of Negation (accusative complements convert into genitive), and (b) Negative Concord (negative pronouns, like nikt, nic, nigdzie, cannot appear in non-negative sentences). The impact of negation is bi-directional (top-down and bottom-up). Participial and gerundial phrases syntactically behave in two ways. Negation of the higher verb(al) phrase either affeand for theey were constituents of the whole phrase (negativity tunnel), or it does not (negativity island). The formal description of Polish negation given in Âwidziƒski (1992) is presented. In the rules of the grammar syntactic units are parametrized terms. The mechanism of parameter scattering and matching is used to account for various agreement phenomena. A number of adjustments to the grammar are proposed to cover constructions with a participial or gerundial constituent.

Jacek Witkoś

Nominative-to-Genitive Shift and the Negative Copula nie ma: Implications for Checking Theory and for the Nature of the EPP in Polish

Abstract: This paper deals with the issue of the Genitive of Negation (GN) showing up on apparent subjects in certain constructions with the negative locative copula in Polish and its consequences for the theory of feature checking. The GN on the apparent subject is taken to result from the same case feature checking mechanism as the regular GN on the nominal objects of negated transitive verbs; in both cases the relevant nominals are attracted to v, forming [spec, vP] to have their [+Objective] feature checked. They are then further attracted by the head of NegP in covert syntax. The attraction of the nominals and the feature checking on the two functional heads is morphologically manifested in the form of the Genitive. A derivation including such procedure of GN licensing on the sole nominal argument of the negative locative copula requires services of a case feature carrying expletive pro, whose task is to check the relevant features of T. A closer analysis of a group of unaccusative verbs licensing (partitive) Genitive on their arguments (arguably also in the [spec, vP] position) reveals that derivations using this type of expletive pro are necessary for independent reasons. As expected, the arguments of both the unaccusative verbs licensing (partitive) Genitive and the negative locative copula fail to show properties typical of syntactic subjects. The paper ends with a discussion of the role of expletive elements in the derivation.

1999

Edited by John M. Foley
1999
Paperback

Volume 14 (1999)
Numbers 1 and 2

Number 1

Martin S. Jaffee
Oral Tradition in the Writings of Rabbinic Oral Torah: On Theorizing Rabbinic Orality
Steven D. Fraade
Literary Composition and Oral Performance in Early Midrashim
Yaakov Elman
Orality and the Redaction of the Babylonian Talmud
Elizabeth Shanks Alexander
The Fixings of the Oral Mishnah and the Displacement of Meaning
Dan Ben-Amos
Jewish Folk Literature

David Beathea
Alexander Dolinin
1526-1476
1999
1-178
Paperback

Articles

What Derzhavin Heard When Pushkin Read "Vospominaniia v Tsarskom Sele" in 1815
Anna Lisa Crone

Between Public and Private: Refiguring Politics in Pushkin's Boris Godunov
Brian James Baer

Pushkinist or P.R. Man: Sergei Lifar in 1930s Europe
Angela Brintlinger

Eugene Onegin and the Album Culture of Pushkin's Time
Natalia Ivanovna Mikhailova

О финалъной сцене "Каменного гостя"
ОБ Заславский

New Translations

The Tale of Tsar Saltan: A Centenary Appreciation of Rimskii-Korsakov's Second Pushkin Opera
Lyle K. Neff

A Feast in Time of Plague
James R. Falen

The Covetous Knight
James R. Falen

Review

News of the Profession

Steven Franks
1068-2090
1999
Paperback

Contents

Reflections

Daniela S. Hristova
Total Fears     171

Articles

Alina Israeli
'Same' and 'Different' in Russian     179

John Moore and David M. Perlmutter
Case, Agreement, and Temporal Particles in Russian Infinitival Clauses     219

Yuri Novikov and Tom Priestly
Gender Differentiation in Personal and Professional Titles in Contemporary Russian     247

Irina A. Sekerina
The Scrambling Complexity Hypothesis and Processing of Split Scrambling Constructions in Russian     265

Sandra Stjepanovic
Scrambling: Overt Movement or Base Generation and LF Movement?     305

Reviews

Robert A. Orr
H. Schuster-Šewc. Grammar of the Upper Sorbian Language: Phonology and Morphology     325

Gilbert C. Rappaport
Robert D. Borsley and Adam Przepiórkowski, eds. Slavic in Head-Driven Phrase Structure Grammar     331

Article Abstracts

Alina Israeli

'Same' and 'Different' in Russian

Abstract: The article analyses the syntactic, semantic and pragmatic factors governing the use of expressions meaning 'the same' and 'different' in Russian. It demonstrates that one of the factors is the number of items: one item (similarity) or two items (sameness). It also demonstrates that the six basic and two deictic ways to say 'the same' and the three ways to say 'different' represent either a sentence-external reading or a sentence-internal reading. This criterion partially overlaps with the treatment of the entities compared as co-equals, since only a sentence-internal reading may allow such treatment in the cases of similarity, sameness and difference. Other factors in the case of sameness may include the unexpectedness of the second mention of the item, reminding of the previous use or the perceived inappropriateness of the second use, and whether or not the entity is shared.

John Moore and David M. Perlmutter

Case, Agreement, and Temporal Particles in Russian Infinitival Clauses

Abstract: In this paper we argue that the Russian particles bylo, byvalo, and budet, when they occur in infinitival clauses with dative subjects, are not auxiliaries but adverbial temporal particles. This analysis accounts for the fact that they are morphologically invariant, that is, do not agree with their dative subject. We provide five arguments for this analysis, based on the placement of negation, aspectual restrictions, bylo and byvalo in finite clauses, their occurrence with other auxiliaries, and their use as modifiers of adjectives. Our analysis has implications for the general analysis of infinitival clauses in Russian. We argue, contra recent claims, that Russian infinitivals are not tensed. Our account also has consequences for the treatment of second-dative phenomena.

Yuri Novikov and Tom Priestly

Gender Differentiation in Personal and Professional Titles in Contemporary Russian

Abstract: A short sociolinguistic study was conducted among Russian immigrants and visitors to Canada to determine the influence of various factors, such as age, sex, education, social status, and the location of longest residence in the former Soviet Union, on the choice of gender in feminine personal and professional titles, in specifiers of unchangeable masculine nouns, and in past-tense verbal forms. The influence of age and longest place of residence in the former Soviet Union were shown to be significant for nouns, while the education factor was more likely to affect the use of feminine adjectival and preterit verbal forms in the specification of unchangeable masculine nouns.

Irina A. Sekerina

The Scrambling Complexity Hypothesis and Processing of Split Scrambling Constructions in Russian

Abstract: This article investigates the processing of discontinuous constituents in Russian which result from Split Scrambling. Two experiments are reported, an on-line chunk-by-chunk self-paced reading study and a norming sentence completion questionnaire. The experimental findings provide evidence for the processing complexity of Split Scrambling compared to phrasal XP-Scrambling, as reflected in increased reading times in Experiment 1 and avoidance of discontinuous constituents through morphological means, such as novel nominalizations, in Experiment 2. These results support the Scrambling Complexity Hypothesis (SCH).

Sandra Stjepanovic

Scrambling: Overt Movement or Base Generation and LF Movement?

Abstract: In this paper I have tried to tease apart two approaches dealing with the last-resort problem of scrambling within the Minimalist framework, in particular, that of Fukui (1993) and Saito and Fukui (1992; 1998) on one side and Boskovic and Takahashi's (1998) on the other. I have shown that the latest version of Saito and Fukui's account, Saito and Fukui (1998), is empirically problematic. Boskovic and Takahashi's (1998) theory, which involves the base generation of scrambled elements in their surface positions and their LF movement to positions where they receive theta-roles, does not run into these problems.

Steven Franks
1068-2090
1999
1-168
Paperback

Contents

Reflections

Jan Louis Perkowski
A Note on Serendipity     3

Articles

Stephen M. Dickey
Expressing Ingressivity in Slavic: The Contextually-Conditioned Imperfective Past vs. the Phase Verb stat' and Procedural za-     11

Marjorie J. McShane
The Ellipsis of Accusative Direct Objects in Russian, Polish and Czech     45

Kjetil Rå Hauge
The Word Order of Predicate Clitics in Bulgarian     89

Reviews

Liliane Haegeman
Sue Brown. The Syntax of Negation in Russian. A Minimalist Approach     139

Charles E. Townsend
Milena Sipková. Stavba vety v mluvenych projevech: Syntax hanáckych nárecí      167

Article Abstracts

Stephen M. Dickey

Expressing Ingressivity in Slavic: The Contextually-Conditioned Imperfective Past vs. the Phase Verb stat' and Procedural za-

Abstract: This article discusses different modes of expressing ingressivity in the Slavic languages – the grammatical expression of ingressivity (by means of imperfective verb forms) and its lexical expression (by means of the use of stat' as an ingressive phase verb or perfective procedural verbs prefixed with za-) – and relates them to one another as two competing systems. It is shown that these phenomena are in complementary distribution: languages that imploy the contextually-conditioned imperfective past to a high degree only imploy stat' and za to express ingressivity to a very low degree or not at all, and vice-versa. More specifically, the contextually-conditioned imperfective past is characteristic of the extreme western end of Slavic (Czech, Slovak, Sorbian, Slovene), whereas stat' and za are characteristic of an eastern group of languages (Russian, Ukrainian, Belorusion, Bulgarian); two languages (Polish and Serbo-Croatian occupy a transitional position between the two groups. Finally, the respective modes of expressing ingressivity are discussed within the theory of Slavic aspect developed in Dickey 1997.

Marjorie J. McShane

The Ellipsis of Accusative Direct Objects in Russian, Polish and Czech

Abstract: This article explores the ellipsis of configurational Accusative direct objects whose antecedents are Accusative or Nominative noun phrases. Ellipsis potential is shown to vary significantly among the three Slavic languages under study, according to the continuum Russian > Polish > Czech. Within each language, however, patterns of ellipsis are largely predictable based on the interaction of syntactic, lexico-semantic, and discourse factors.

Kjetil Rå Hauge

The Word Order of Predicate Clitics in Bulgarian

Abstract: First published in 1976 as no. 10 in the series Universitet i Oslo. Meddelelser. Slavisk-baltisk institutt. The clitics are introduced and listed in section 1. Section 2 deals with the question of movable clitics, and section 3 with the relative ordering of clitic pronouns and their cooccurence constraints. The present tense of the auxiary verb/copula sâm, the future particle ste, the negative particle ne, the question particle li, and the particle da are discussed in sections 4 - 8. Section 9 takes up questions in connection with stressed auxiliary verb forms, and conclusions are given in section 10.

1998

Dean S. Worth
Edward Stankiewicz
C. H. Van Schooneveld
Walter N. Vickery
0538-8228
1998
Paperback

Issue XLII (1998)

Horace G. Lunt: On Common Slavic Phonology: Palatalizations, Diphthongs, and Morphophonemes; Robert Woodhouse: A Note on the Semantic Background of Slav; Henrik Birnbaum: More on the Parent Language of the Slavs and Some of Its Sound Shifts with an Excursus on the Location of Moravia; Horace G. Lunt: Notes on the Rusin Language of Yugoslavia and Its East Slovak Origins; Констан В. ЛИФанов: Генезис словацко го литер ату рного языка старого типа; Keith Langston: Compensatory Lengthening in Ukrainian Revisited; Anna D. Mostovaja: Emotions as Containers: The Semantics of Certain Russian Constructions; Martha D. Ludlum: Evgenij Onegin: Verbs and the Hero's Name in Pushkin's Novel in Verse; James Bailey: Conversation with Dean Worth about the Study of Russian Folk Verse; Andrew Corin: Relative Clauses in Croatian and Serbo-Croatian; Jos Schaeken: Schenker, Alexander M., The Dawn of Slavic. An Introcution to Slavic Philology, New Haven-London: Yale University Press, 1995, xx + 346 pp.; Dean S. Worth: Hans Rothe and E.M Verescagin, eds., Gottesdienstmenäum für den Monat Dezember nach den slavischen Handschriften der Rus' des 12. und 13. Jahrhunderts. Teil I: 1. bis 8. Dezember (=Abhandlungen der Nordrhein-Westflälischen Akademie der Wissenchaften, 98 = Patristica Slavica, 2), Opladen: Westdeutscher Verlag, 1996. lxxi +663 pp.; Henrik Birnbaum: Psalterii Sinaitici pars nova (monasterii s. Catharinae codex slav 2/N). Ad editionem praeparaverunt P. Fetková, Z. Hauptová, V. Konzal, L. Pacnerová, J. Svábová. Sub redactione Francisci V. Mares, Wien: Verlag der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, 1997 (= Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften. Philosophisch-historische Klasse. Schriften der Balkan-Kommission. Philologische Abteilung, 38. Fontes Nr. 2). xxxiii + 201

Edited by John M. Foley
1998
Paperback

Volume 13 (1998)
Numbers 1 and 2

Number 1

Thematic issue on "Native American Oral Traditions: Collaboration and Interpretation," Larry Evers and Barre Toelken, special editors

Larry Evers and Barre Toelken
Introduction: Collaboration in the Translation and Interpretation of Native American Oral Traditions
Felipe S. Molina and Larry Evers
"Like this it stays in your hands": Collaboration and Ethnopoetics
Nora Marks Dauenhauer and Richard L. Dauenhauer
Tracking "Yuwaan Gageets": A Russian Fairy Tale in Tlingit Oral Tradition
Marya Moses and Toby C. S. Langen
Reading Martha Lamont's Crow Story Today
Ofelia Zepeda and Jane Hill
Collaborative Sociolinguistic Research among the Tohono O'odham
Darryl Babe Wilson and Susan Brandenstein Park
"Wu-ches-erik (Loon Woman) and Ori-aswe (Wildcat)"
George B. Wasson and Barre Toelken
Coyote and the Strawberries: Cultural Drama and Intercultural Collaboration
Elsie P. Mather and Phyllis Morrow
"There Are No More Words to the Story"

Number 2

Reflections on Myth and History: Tuareg Concepts of Truth, "Lies," and "Children's Tales"
Susan J. Rasmussen
"Signs on a white field": A Look at Orality in Literacy and James Joyce's Ulysses
Sabine Habermalz
E-Texts: The Orality and Literacy Issue Revisited
Bruce Lionel Mason
Suzhou Tanci Storytelling in China: Contexts of Performance
Mark Bender
Translation and Orality in the Old English Orosius
Deborah VanderBilt
Oral English in South African Theater of the 1980's
Yvonne Banning
A Comparative Study of the Singing Styles of Mongolian and Tibetan Geser/Gesar Artists
Yang Enhong
Cultural Assimilation in Njál's saga
Craig R. Davis
The Creation of the Ancient Greek Epic Cycle
Ingrid Holmberg

Steven Franks
1068-2090
1998
Paperback

Contents

Reflections

Charles E. Townsend.
Slavic Linguistics: From Jers to Dostoevsky to Jers and Theta-Roles     161

Articles

George Cummins
Indefiniteness in Czech     171

Maaike Schoorlemmer
Complex Event Nominals in Russian: Properties and Readings     205

Ludmila Veselovska
Possessive Movement in the Czech Nominal Phrase     255

Reviews

Sue Brown and Catherine Chvany
A.A. Kibrik, I.M. Kobozeva, I.A. Sekerina. Fundamental'ny napravlenija sovremennoj amerikanskoj lingvistiki. Sbornik obzorov. [Basic trends in contemporary American linguistics: A collection of essays]     301

Article Abstracts

George Cummins

Indefiniteness in Czech

Abstract: In Czech there are no articles; determination (definiteness and indefiniteness), a linguistic universal, is known to be submerged in the wider domains of discourse context, sentence intonation, word order, and lexical quantification. The following study examines the interaction of these domains in the expression of indefiniteness, with spe cial attention to word order, speaker-knowledge entailments, and the four quantifiers nejaky, jakysi, jeden, and jakykoliv. It is shown that in some environments nejaky 'a; some' approaches the status of an indefinite article. In certain word-order contexts this quantifier is obligatory with animate subjects.

Maaike Schoorlemmer

Complex Event Nominals in Russian: Properties and Readings

Abstract: Derived nominals in Russian and many other languages come in types with different interpretations, different relations to the underlying verb and different argument realizations. This paper argues for an approach to these distinctions along the following lines:

In order to make sense of the nominalization data the first task is to distinguish between result nominals, Simple Event Nominals and Complex Event Nominals (CENs, Grimshaw 1990). This includes a discussion of the argument structure of the underlying verbs, of the derived nominals and their various argument realizations;

The second task is to clarify the origin of different readings of CENs, like 'manner of action', 'fact', 'event'. I contest the idea that argument realization is crucial in determining the various readings (Paduceva 1980, 1984). Instead, my claim (following Vendler 1967) is that context is the only factor relevant to the interpretation;

It is the status of the nominal as a CEN or result nominal that will in turn determine how the various arguments may be realized.

The context determination of the available reading extends to al possible noun phrases in a particular context. It turns out that in any context (i.e. reading) a CEN may occur in any argument realization.

Ludmila Veselovska

Possessive Movement in the Czech Nominal Phrase

Abstract: In this paper I demonstrate the semantic, morphological, and syntactic restrictions on possessive formation in Czech. Referring to the distinctions between possessive (poss) and genitive (gen) I argue that poss are nps while gens are dps in Czech and their complementary distribution is evidence for a syntactic movement which I call Possessive Movement. I propose that the potential of n to take an argument is encoded as a weak subcategorization feature +a of n. Referring to the Unlike Feature Condition I propose that if a cannot be satisfied at LF within the smallest np domain, it is transferred as strong to the N's functional projection d. The checking of the feature a of n takes place

a) at LF at the n level by an n-complement of form dp,

b) in syntax at the d level by spec-head relation between the d and np in spec(dp).

Steven Franks
1068-2090
1998
Paperback

Contents

Articles

Ljiljana Progovac
Event pronominal to     3

Richard Schupbach
Intra-Linguistic Borrowing in Russian     41

Roumyana Slabakova
L2Acquisition of an Aspect Parameter     71

Andrew Spencer and Marina Zaretskaya
Pri-Prifixation in Russian      107

Reviews

Ronald Feldstein
Christina Y. Bethin. Slavic prosody: Language change and phonological theory     137

Gunter Schaarschmidt
Kevin Hannan. Borders of language and identity in Teschen Silisia     145

Jens Nørgård-Sørensen
Björn Hansen. Zur Grammatik von Referenz und Epizodizität     149

Article Abstracts

Ljiljana Progovac

Event pronominal to

Abstract: The primary goal of this paper is to provide an analysis of the demonstrative to in Serbo-Croatian when used to refer to events. To is argued to be an event pronominal with three basic functions, also exhibited by regular pronouns: deictic, anaphoric and bound-variable function. In its deictic use, to is argued to head a distinct functional projection, which projection is associated with quantification over events. In its anaphoric use, to refers to a previously mentioned event. In its bound-variable use, to is proposed to be the spell-out of the bound event pronominal, which constitutes a syntactic reflex of the semantic analysis of adverbials as predicates of events (see Davidson 1967). It is a virtue of this analysis that it can unify the three uses of the event pronominal to, explaining both the similarities and the differences. To the extent to which this is the only way to unify the three uses of to, the paper provides indirect support not only for the underlying quantification over events/states, but also for the syntacticization of certain aspects of this quantification.

Richard Schupbach

Intra-Linguistic Borrowing in Russian

Abstract: When languages come into contact, they influence, not only each other's vocabularies through borrowing, but they may also influence each other's grammatical structures. In cases of "high contact" one normally observes morphological simplification, i.e., "koineization" (Trudgill's term). Conversely, one expects "complication", to accompany "low contact" or peripheralization of a dialect (Andersen 1988). The present work concerns a case of "high contact" and resulting borrowing, not between different languages, but between different styles of a single language (see Bartsch 1987: 196f). As Trudgill predicted, "high-contact situations come in many different forms, and we will not expect to find simplification in those (very many) contact situations where childhood bilingualism and second-variety acquisition are the norm. In these situations, on the contrary, we are liable, although not certain, to find intensive borrowing and interpenetration of linguistic systems, with possible resulting complication. (Trudgill 1989: 232)" [Italics are mine, RS] This, along with reinterpretation of function, is what we observe as a result of inter-stylistic borrowing of derivational models in Russian. In this case the resulting "complication" is not only quantitative (Style Y takes on a new affix from Style X ); but it is qualitative as well.

Roumyana Slabakova

L2Acquisition of an Aspect Parameter

Abstract: The article studies a contrast in the aspectual marking of telicity in English and Slavic languages (most examples are from Bulgarian). A solution based on a syntactic decomposition of eventive verbs into a causal subevent and a resultative state subevent is proposed. A template approach to aspectual composition is outlined. The differences in English and Slavic aspectual usage are argued to be due to the null versus overt character of the telic morpheme and its phrase structure position. An experimental study, based on this parametric difference, and investigating the competence of Slavic native speakers acquiring English is presented. Results are interpreted in the light of current theories of second language learners' access to Universal grammar.

Andrew Spencer and Marina Zaretskaya

Pri-Prifixation in Russian

Abstract: We examine one of the traditional Russian Aktionsarten ('sposoby dejstvija'), the attenuative PRI- verb (e.g. priotkryt´ 'to open a little'). This is universally claimed to be a type of quantitative Aktionsart. However, we advance morphological, syntactic and semantic arguments against this assumption. PRI- verbs readily give secondary imperfectives, which is uncommon with true Aktionsarten. They also permit 'unselected objects' as in prisypat´ jamu 'to partly fill in a pit' (cf. *sypat´ jamu). This is never found with genuine Aktionsarten but is characteristic of a type of lexical derivation based on lexical subordination at the level of semantic representation. Finally, a careful investigation of the meaning of PRI- verbs show that they do not express quantification over their objects but instead quantify over a resultant state. This fits in well with an analysis as lexical derivation but is incompatible with current thinking on the semantics of quantitative Aktionsart.

David Beathea
Alexander Dolinin
1526-1476
1998
1-180
Paperback
<p>Articles<br /> Пушкнннана Мнханла Зощенко<br /> Сергей фом нчев<br /> Bella Akhmadulina's Dialogue with Pushkin: My Genealogy<br /> Sonia I. Ketchian<br /> From the Heritage of Pushkin Scholarship<br /> Sergei Davydov and Alfred Liudvigovich Bem<br /> Пушкнн й Д остоевск<br /> А.ЛÊБем</p> <p>Articles<br /> Cesar Cui's Opera Feast in Time of Plague<br /> Lyle Neff<br /> Bibliography<br /> Compiler<br /> Allan Urbanic</p> <p>Pushkin Studies in the West: A Bibliography of Recent Works Published Outside the Former Soviet Union</p>

1997

Dean S. Worth
Edward Stankiewicz
C. H. Van Schooneveld
Walter N. Vickery
0538-8228
1997
Paperback

Issue XLI (1997, #1)

Horace G. Lunt: Common Slavic, Proto-Slavic, Pan-Slavic: What Are We Talking About? I. About Phonology; Robert Woodhouse: Slavic Temporal *gd; Kenneth Shields: On the Origin of the Slavic Pronominal Genitive Singular Ending -go; Andrew R. Corin: Notes on a Typological Shift in Early Slavic Phonology; John Dingley: Committing Adultery in Old Church Slavonic; Anna D. Mostovaja: Social Roles as Containers in Russian; Ian K. Lilly and Barry P. Scherr: Russian Verse Theory, 1982-1988: A Commentary and Bibliography; plus six book reviews.